necessary_o as_o the_o other_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o how_o mere_a dogmatical_a believer_n be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v a_o dogmatic_a faith_n 1._o many_o of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v nor_o what_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n be_v nor_o know_v not_o those_o essential_o themselves_o as_o i_o before_o say_v from_o sad_a experience_n they_o may_v therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a dogmatical_a faith_n but_o not_o that_o they_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o confident_a they_o have_v it_o as_o other_o man_n 2._o many_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n as_o other_o believe_v they_o but_o side_n humanâ_fw-la and_o not_o divinâ_fw-la and_o therefore_o have_v no_o true_a dogmatical_a faith_n 3._o many_o do_v but_o half_o believe_v they_o and_o think_v they_o may_v be_v true_a &_o they_o may_v be_v false_a and_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o may_v believe_v they_o or_o not_o but_o indeed_o do_v not_o their_o unbelief_n be_v more_o predominant_a and_o therefore_o from_o it_o must_v be_v denominate_v 4._o many_o true_a save_a believer_n be_v sore_o tempt_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o trouble_v with_o doubt_n and_o their_o dogmatical_a or_o historical_a faith_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o mix_v with_o much_o unbelief_n so_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o their_o belief_n or_o unbelief_n be_v predominant_a and_o consequent_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o hard_a to_o a_o true_a christian_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o true_o believe_v the_o dogmata_fw-la christiana_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o true_o rest_v upon_o christ_n or_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o i_o know_v many_o learned_a wise_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o all_o appearance_n that_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o long_o have_v be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o no_o other_o doubt_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o any_o great_a measure_n but_o only_a as_o the_o doubt_n of_o this_o do_v cause_v they_o some_o of_o the_o able_a man_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v have_v groan_v out_o many_o a_o complaint_n o_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o be_o a_o infidel_n i_o can_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o a_o turk_n may_v have_v some_o thought_n or_o motion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a but_o if_o he_o be_v more_o persuade_v of_o the_o falseness_n than_o of_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v denominate_v a_o believer_n now_o if_o mr._n blake_n will_v but_o tell_v we_o plain_o how_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o these_o that_o doubt_v of_o their_o very_a historical_a faith_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v than_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o the_o like_a by_o they_o that_o doubt_v of_o their_o save_a faith_n 5._o nay_o see_v what_o a_o desperate_a plunge_n he_o put_v his_o believer_n to_o he_o require_v they_o to_o perform_v impossibility_n they_o must_v engage_v to_o believe_v saving_o that_o be_v they_o must_v profess_v a_o consent_n so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o do_v sincere_o or_o else_o they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n as_o the_o objection_n say_v when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v do_v sincere_o if_o he_o engage_v to_o believe_v save_o he_o do_v it_o not_o sincere_o but_o ignorant_o or_o dissemble_o at_o least_o few_o of_o they_o know_v that_o they_o do_v it_o sincere_o as_o themselves_o will_v here_o confess_v what_o then_o must_v these_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 6_o at_o least_o let_v the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o ungodly_a be_v compare_v and_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o mr._n blakes_n own_o judgement_n whether_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o as_o likely_a to_o know_v his_o sincerity_n in_o save_v faith_n as_o a_o ungodly_a man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o haâ—h_v true_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o do_v true_o engage_v to_o believe_v save_o i_o can_v soon_o show_v such_o disadvantage_n that_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v to_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n even_o in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o think_v may_v easy_o determine_v this_o controversy_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o stand_v upon_o it_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o save_a grace_n for_o convert_v they_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n justify_v adopt_v they_o etc._n etc._n must_v none_o perform_v this_o duty_n but_o they_o that_o have_v attain_v assurance_n of_o their_o conversion_n justification_n adoption_n &_o c_o then_o it_o be_v not_o many_o that_o must_v perform_v it_o but_o if_o other_o may_v and_o must_v do_v this_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o may_v and_o must_v perform_v the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o child_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n and_o to_o call_v god_n father_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n and_o to_o plead_v those_o promise_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a portion_n of_o his_o child_n and_o must_v all_o omit_v this_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n or_o subjective_a certainty_n it_o it_o the_o duty_n of_o each_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o love_v the_o saint_n and_o assist_v they_o as_o fellow-member_n must_v none_o do_v this_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o member-ship_n if_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o christian_a duty_n that_o this_o case_n extend_v to_o you_o will_v see_v that_o this_o your_o principle_n reduce_v to_o practice_n will_v make_v buâ—_n unhappy_a work_n in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v much_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o a_o very_a great_a part_n if_o not_o the_o far_o great_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 8._o in_o all_o such_o case_n our_o action_n must_v follow_v the_o small_a prevalent_a persuasion_n of_o our_o judgement_n though_o far_o short_a of_o full_a assurance_n if_o a_o true_a believer_n do_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o he_o may_v profess_v himself_o such_o when_o so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n he_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v he_o may_v profess_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v imply_v or_o express_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n we_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o ourselves_o that_o if_o only_a certainty_n must_v move_v we_o to_o action_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v sleep_v out_o the_o most_o of_o our_o life_n he_o speak_v sincere_o that_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o as_o he_o think_v though_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a 9_o in_o such_o case_n it_o condemn_v not_o to_o act_v in_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o man_n that_o doubt_v may_v act_v in_o faith_n indeed_o if_o the_o doubt_a be_v so_o predominant_a that_o a_o man_n be_v more_o persuade_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v than_o that_o he_o do_v whether_o dogmatical_o or_o saving_o than_o he_o may_v not_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o be_v he_o may_v not_o think_v one_o thing_n and_o speak_v another_o and_o speak_v or_o do_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o also_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o about_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o indifferent_a day_n where_o he_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v innocent_a if_o he_o forbear_v and_o uncertain_a to_o be_v innocent_a if_o he_o act_n than_o he_o must_v take_v the_o safe_a side_n and_o therefore_o forbear_v and_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o these_o two_o point_n he_o that_o have_v unbelief_n and_o therefore_o doub_v may_v say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 10._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o sacramental_a participation_n be_v not_o a_o assurance_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o save_a but_o that_o it_o be_v real_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v sincere_a and_o save_a whether_o we_o know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v or_o not_o many_o a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v save_v and_o many_o one_o know_v that_o he_o perform_v the_o save_a act_n but_o through_o vain_a scruple_n understand_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o sincere_o and_o many_o think_v or_o hope_v they_o be_v sincere_a that_o yet_o doubt_v of_o it_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o that_o have_v live_v in_o deep_a distress_n for_o want_n of_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o have_v cry_v out_o
that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o teacher_n only_o for_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o moses_n or_o elias_n 4._o he_o that_o be_v sincere_o a_o disciple_n in_o heart_n must_v take_v christ_n for_o his_o only_a teacher_n in_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n renounce_v all_o other_o except_o as_o they_o stand_v under_o he_o and_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o profess_a disciple_n must_v profess_v all_o this_o and_o that_o be_v to_o profess_v save_v faith_n for_o without_o save_a faith_n no_o man_n can_v so_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o be_v hearty_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o the_o lesson_n that_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o be_v self-denial_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n mat._n 11.27_o 28._o and_o these_o he_o proclaim_v when_o he_o invit_v man_n to_o his_o school_n but_o no_o ungodly_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o learn_v any_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n argum._n 8._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o baptize_v those_o person_n or_o their_o infant_n as_o they_o who_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o child_n or_o that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v their_o forsake_v of_o the_o childhood_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o save_a faith_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o if_o we_o must_v baptise_v none_o but_o for_o present_a admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o but_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o present_a departure_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v by_o those_o that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o two_o kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v so_o opposite_a that_o there_o be_v no_o pass_v into_o one_o but_o from_o the_o other_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o first_o argument_n i_o prove_v thus_o all_o they_o be_v visible_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o profession_n remove_v out_o of_o it_o who_o profess_v not_o a_o removal_n from_o that_o â—_z in_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o and_o they_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o everlasting_a life_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n therefore_o i_o express_v the_o major_n two_o way_n disjunctive_o lest_o any_o shall_v run_v to_o instance_n of_o man_n that_o be_v convert_v &_o have_v not_o yet_o have_v a_o call_v or_o opportunity_n to_o profess_v it_o if_o such_o be_v not_o visible_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o visible_o out_o of_o it_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n perform_v that_o difference_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n from_o satan_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o condition_n profess_v to_o be_v perform_v that_o visible_o difference_v they_o before_o man_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v only_o do_v invisible_o to_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n moreover_o to_o be_v out_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n visible_o be_v to_o be_v visible_o from_o under_o his_o government_n but_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o visible_o from_o under_o his_o government_n last_o to_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v visible_o free_v from_o his_o power_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n eternal_a vengeance_n but_o so_o be_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n or_o obey_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a 1._o that_o the_o unbelief_n speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o save_a faith_n even_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v here_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o leave_v they_o visible_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o in_o mar._n 16.16_o compare_v with_o mat._n 28.19_o in_o the_o late_a christ_n bid_v they_o make_v he_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o former_a he_o describe_v those_o that_o be_v such_o and_o those_o that_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n he_o that_o blieve_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v hear_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o unbelief_n threaten_v be_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o even_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o salvation_n be_v express_o promise_v to_o and_o that_o all_o that_o profess_v not_o this_o save_a faâ—th_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_o escape_v a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o difference_v character_n of_o christ_n disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o which_o yet_o more_o afterward_o so_o act_v 26.18_o it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o man_n eye_n and_o the_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v christian_n in_o heart_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o that_o prove_v they_o profess_v christian_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v and_o convert_v do_v not_o profess_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o that_o be_v here_o make_v the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la so_o col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n here_o the_o pass_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o pass_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o cordial_o in_o one_o that_o be_v cordial_o in_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o by_o profession_n in_o the_o one_o who_o be_v not_o by_o profession_n pass_v from_o the_o other_o he_o that_o profess_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o prove_v man_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n profess_v not_o so_o much_o as_o may_v prove_v he_o out_o of_o satan_n and_o express_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 3.8_o 10._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a &_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o passage_n will_v be_v further_o touch_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n argum._n 9_o if_o it_o be_v the_o appoint_a use_n of_o all_o christian_a baptism_n to_o solemnize_v our_o marriage_n with_o christ_n or_o to_o seal_v or_o confirm_v our_o union_n with_o he_o or_o engraff_n into_o he_o than_o must_v we_o baptize_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o justify_v faith_n because_o this_o be_v necessary_o prerequisite_a and_o no_o other_o can_v protend_v to_o union_n marriage_n or_o engraff_n into_o christ_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a both_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n be_v evident_a in_o gal._n 3.27_o 28_o 29._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o chrâ—st_n have_v put_v on_o chrâ—st_n you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o you_o be_v chrâ—sts_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n acccode_v to_o promise_n here_z 1_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o accidental_a or_o separable_a thing_n for_o baptism_n to_o be_v our_o visible_a entrance_n into_o christ_n our_o put_v he_o on_o our_o admittance_n by_o solemnisation_n into_o the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_v for_o this_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o he_o baptize_v with_o true_a christian_a baptism_n if_o we_o be_v true_o baptize_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n if_o we_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o christ_n and_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_v if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o but_o of_o some_o of_o they_o even_o of_o the_o
man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o common_a work_n if_o any_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o save_v and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v put_v for_o the_o state_n of_o sanctity_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o fleshly_a life_n rom._n 13.13_o 14._o say_v calvin_n on_o this_o text_n endure_v christum_fw-la hic_fw-la significat_fw-la virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ejus_fw-la undique_fw-la nos_fw-la muniri_fw-la qua_fw-la idonei_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la part_n reddamur_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la instauratur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la unicum_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la respicit_fw-la enim_fw-la paulus_n ad_fw-la vocationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sinem_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la adoptans_fw-la in_fw-la corpus_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la silii_fw-la svi_fw-la inserit_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la hac_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la abdicantes_fw-la priore_fw-la vita_fw-la siamus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la novi_fw-la homines_fw-la quare_fw-la etiam_fw-la alibi_fw-la fideles_fw-la dicit_fw-la christum_fw-la endure_v in_o baptismum_fw-la gal._n 3.27_o and_o upon_o galat._n 3.27_o he_o say_v quum_fw-la dicit_fw-la christum_fw-la induisse_fw-la intelligit_fw-la christo_fw-la sic_fw-la esse_fw-la insitos_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la nomen_fw-la ac_fw-la personam_fw-la christi_fw-la gerant_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o seipsis_fw-la censeantur_fw-la and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n how_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v can_v be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n when_o baptism_n be_v not_o effectual_a with_o all_o and_o he_o answer_v in_o sum_n that_o to_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v uneffectual_a qui_fw-la nudis_fw-la signis_fw-la superbiunt_fw-la but_o then_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o non_fw-la respicit_fw-la dei_fw-la institutionem_fw-la sed_fw-la impiorum_fw-la corruptelam_fw-la but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n that_o we_o must_v look_v to_o for_o direction_n in_o our_o administration_n quum_fw-la autem_fw-la fideles_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la qui_fw-la rite_n utuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la tunc_fw-la conjungit_fw-la cum_fw-la sua_fw-la veritate_fw-la quam_fw-la figurant_fw-la quare_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fallacem_fw-la pompam_fw-la ostentat_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la externa_fw-la ceremonia_fw-la figurat_fw-la exhibit_v simul_fw-la reipsa_fw-la hinc_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la secundum_fw-la dei_fw-la institutum_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la signis_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v other_o protestant_n the_o next_o title_n mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v son_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v the_o visible_a or_o esteem_a son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o all_o profess_v that_o justify_v faith_n to_o which_o the_o real_a or_o special_a sonship_n be_v promise_v the_o antecedent_n be_v experss_v in_o gal._n 3.16_o 17._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n what_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n sense_n may_v be_v see_v joh._n 1.12_o rome_n 8.14_o 19_o phil._n 2.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o gal._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 7._o and_o rom._n 8.17_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a consequence_n in_o paul_n judgement_n in_o this_o sai_z john_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o therefore_o mr_n blake'_v saint_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n see_v also_o john_n 11.52_o rom._n 8_o 16.21_o but_o mr._n blake_n object_v rome_n 9.4_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o gomarus_n his_o comment_n answ._n 1._o gomarus_n say_v not_o that_o any_o be_v in_o either_o sense_n son_n of_o god_n without_o a_o profession_n of_o save_v faith_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o after_o their_o unchurch_v for_o unbelief_n that_o the_o adoption_n be_v say_v to_o pertain_v to_o they_o but_o before_o and_o then_o let_v mr._n blake_n prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o any_o israelite_n be_v adopt_v without_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o save_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a anon_o and_o 3._o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o such_o there_o be_v among_o the_o israelite_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v call_v son_n though_o the_o nation_n be_v because_o the_o denomination_n be_v principal_o from_o the_o true_a son_n and_o next_o from_o the_o profess_a one_o but_o never_o from_o or_o to_o they_o that_o profess_v only_o a_o common_a faith_n none_o be_v visible_o son_n that_o be_v not_o visible_o true_a believer_n the_o next_o title_n mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v abraham_n seed_n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n gal._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o therefore_o they_o all_o profess_v a_o justify_v faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o none_o be_v abraham_n seed_n in_o scripture_n gospel_n sense_n but_o those_o cordial_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o those_o appear_o that_o profess_v true_a faith_n this_o be_v prove_v rom._n 9.4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 4.11_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o justify_v that_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o be_v add_v ver_n 12_o 13._o and_n the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n yet_o uncircmucise_v for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o his_o seed_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n even_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o so_o gal._n 3.6.7_o 8_o 9_o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o scripture_n foreseeing_a that_o god_n will_v justify_v thâ—_n heathen_a by_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o â—_z be_v blessed_a so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n so_o ver_fw-la 14.16_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v hence_o most_o undeniable_a that_o all_o abraham_n true_a seed_n be_v justify_v and_o have_v a_o justify_v faith_n and_o all_o his_o profess_v seed_n do_v profess_v this_o faith_n the_o next_o title_n mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n all_o the_o baptise_a be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n none_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n either_o real_o or_o appear_o therefore_o none_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n or_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v the_o major_n be_v express_v in_o gal._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o the_o minor_a of_o which_o be_v all_o the_o doubt_n be_v prove_v from_o rom._n 8_o 17._o where_o there_o be_v a_o express_a concatenation_n of_o child_n heir_n of_o god_n coheir_n with_o christ_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o gal._n 4.1_o 6_o 7._o the_o heir_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o a_o son_n &_o therefore_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n so_o tit._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v he_o make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o heir_n than_o be_v regenerate_v justify_v and_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o eph._n 3.6_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v partaker_n of_o
condemn_v man_n for_o come_v into_o his_o church_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n without_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o appoint_a use_n of_o baptism_n to_o initiate_v those_o that_o profess_v not_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o former_a be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o 13_o argument_n be_v this_o we_o must_v baptise_v none_o at_o age_n that_o profess_v not_o themselves_o christians_o nor_o any_o infant_n but_o on_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n but_o they_o that_o profess_v only_o a_o species_n of_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v faith_n profess_v not_o themselves_o christians_o ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v certain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v our_o solemn_a list_a sign_n into_o christ_n army_n our_o initiate_a sign_n and_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o our_o marriage_n to_o christ_n and_o profess_v sign_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o we_o do_v in_o it_o dedicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o this_o relation_n as_o his_o own_o so_o that_o in_o baptism_n we_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v so_o already_o in_o heart_n and_o now_o will_v be_v solemn_o admit_v among_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o no_o man_n be_v true_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o true_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v plain_a act_v 11.26_o no_o man_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n save_o the_o child_n of_o such_o therefore_o no_o man_n that_o do_v not_o so_o profess_v be_v true_o a_o christian._n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o no_o man_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o forsake_v all_o contrary_a master_n or_o teacher_n and_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o his_o chief_a teacher_n consent_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o no_o man_n make_v this_o profession_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n therefore_o no_o man_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ._n the_o major_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o relation_n the_o minor_a be_v as_o evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o forsake_v other_o teacher_n and_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o sole_a or_o chief_a teacher_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v true_o a_o christian_n that_o profess_v not_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o his_o lord_n and_o king_n forsake_v his_o enemy_n but_o no_o man_n do_v this_o but_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o no_o man_n be_v a_o true_a christian_n that_o profess_v not_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o his_o redeemer_n who_o have_v make_v propitiation_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o esteem_v his_o blood_n as_o the_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n and_o to_o trust_v therein_o but_o none_o do_v this_o but_o the_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o none_o else_o be_v christian_n the_o major_n of_o all_o these_o three_o argument_n be_v further_o prove_v thus_o no_o man_n be_v profess_o a_o christian_n that_o profess_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o christ_n but_o no_o man_n do_v profess_v to_o take_v christ_n as_o christ_n that_o profess_v not_o to_o take_v or_o accept_v he_o as_o a_o priest_n teacher_n and_o king_n ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v plain_a in_o itself_o the_o minor_a be_v as_o plain_a it_o be_v essential_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n and_o from_o these_o essential_o relate_v to_o we_o and_o accept_v by_o we_o do_v our_o own_o denomination_n of_o christian_n arise_v and_o that_o a_o bare_a assent_n without_o acceptance_n do_v not_o make_v any_o one_o a_o christian_a be_v past_a doubt_n and_o shall_v be_v further_o speak_v to_o anon_o if_o baptism_n then_o be_v common_o call_v our_o christen_n and_o so_o be_v our_o entrance_n solemn_o into_o the_o christian_a state_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n so_o much_o as_o by_o profession_n but_o that_o mr._n blake_n professor_n of_o another_o species_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o christian_a so_o much_o as_o by_o profession_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v here_o prove_v and_o furthermore_o if_o a_o faith_n defective_a in_o the_o assent_v part_n about_o the_o essential_o of_o its_o object_n serve_v not_o to_o denominate_v a_o man_n just_o a_o christian_n then_o a_o faith_n defective_a in_o the_o consent_v or_o accept_n part_n about_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o object_n serve_v not_o to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a by_o defective_a i_o mean_v not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o perfection_n of_o degree_n but_o that_o want_v the_o very_a act_n itself_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v because_o else_o the_o turk_n be_v christian_n because_o they_o believe_v so_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n and_o else_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n that_o deny_v christ_n death_n or_o resurrection_n or_o other_o essential_o of_o christianity_n the_o consequence_n be_v good_a for_o christianity_n be_v as_o true_o and_o necessary_o in_o the_o will_v as_o in_o the_o understanding_n consent_n be_v as_o essential_a a_o act_n of_o covenant_v as_o any_o so_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o as_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n so_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o profess_v not_o to_o consent_v and_o accept_v he_o for_o his_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n but_o so_o do_v not_o mr._n blake'_v professor_n of_o another_o faith_n therefore_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a nor_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o 14_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o we_o must_v baptize_v man_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n then_o be_v it_o no_o aggravation_n of_o such_o man_n sin_n that_o they_o either_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o such_o profession_n or_o fall_v from_o they_o or_o walk_v contrary_a to_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v walk_v contrary_a to_o a_o profession_n which_o be_v never_o make_v but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n our_o divine_n ordinary_o charge_v wicked_a man_n with_o contradict_v of_o profession_n which_o they_o make_v with_o god_n either_o in_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o they_o expound_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o arminian_n take_v as_o favour_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v mean_v according_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o wicked_a man_n now_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o mr._n blake_n by_o his_o doctrine_n do_v undertake_v to_o justify_v all_o these_o wicked_a man_n from_o this_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o it_o for_o if_o they_o make_v no_o such_o profession_n in_o baptism_n if_o at_o age_n or_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o walk_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n argum._n 15._o if_o all_o at_o age_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n must_v engage_v themselves_o to_o believe_v present_o in_o the_o next_o instant_n yea_o or_o at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o with_o a_o save_a faith_n then_o must_v they_o profess_v at_o present_a a_o save_a faith_n or_o if_o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o that_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o believe_v save_o then_o must_v we_o baptize_v none_o that_o will_v not_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n be_v mr._n blake_n doctrine_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o that_o come_v to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v profess_v a_o present_a save_a faith_n but_o its_o sufficient_a that_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o believe_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v thus_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o we_o be_v to_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o continuance_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n be_v presuppose_v in_o that_o engagement_n and_o so_o we_o must_v no_o more_o baptize_v without_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o present_a than_o without_o a_o engagement_n to_o believe_v hereafter_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n in_o
scripture_n either_o of_o precept_n or_o example_n where_o any_o person_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v engage_v or_o be_v require_v to_o engage_v to_o begin_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n or_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n which_o at_o the_o present_a he_o have_v not_o show_v but_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o if_o you_o can_v if_o you_o can_v i_o may_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o require_v that_o which_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n ground_n to_o require_v 2._o this_o engagement_n to_o believe_v save_o be_v either_o for_o a_o remote_a distant_a time_n or_o for_o the_o next_o instant_n â—ut_fw-la no_o unbeliever_n as_o to_o that_o faith_n be_v call_v to_o promise_v in_o baptism_n such_o a_o save_a faith_n either_o at_o a_o distant_a time_n or_o the_o next_o instant_n therefore_o not_o at_o all_o 1._o not_o at_o a_o distant_a time_n for_o first_o that_o be_v to_o resolve_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n till_o that_o time_n 2._o and_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o live_v any_o long_a time_n 2._o not_o at_o the_o next_o instant_n for_o first_o that_o instant_n come_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n even_o before_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o rule_n he_o must_v believe_v save_o before_o 2._o we_o may_v as_o well_o stay_v one_o minute_n or_o instant_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n as_o to_o baptize_v he_o upon_o that_o bare_a promise_n of_o believe_v the_o next_o minute_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a unreasonable_a conceit_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o believe_v not_o saving_o yet_o but_o within_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n i_o will_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v require_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o god_n make_v it_o not_o the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o shall_v promise_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o moral_a power_n to_o do_v i_o mean_v such_o as_o the_o seed_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n contain_v as_o to_o the_o act_n but_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v no_o moral_a power_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o 1._o to_o promise_v to_o believe_v save_o be_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o believe_v saving_o but_o no_o wicked_a man_n be_v true_o willing_a so_o to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o promise_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v a_o untruth_n and_o so_o to_o lie_v unless_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v real_o willing_a and_o promise_n both_o and_o that_o be_v but_o to_o be_v sincere_o faithful_a and_o to_o promise_v to_o continue_v so_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o god_n do_v call_v any_o wicked_a man_n to_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n or_o true_a believer_n before_o he_o be_v so_o but_o only_o command_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o god_n never_o call_v such_o man_n to_o such_o a_o promise_n at_o all_o then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o still_o speak_v of_o the_o age_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o many_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o antipelagians_n at_o least_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o must_v we_o baptize_v and_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o such_o dead_a man_n upon_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v be_v alive_a out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o he_o can_v promise_v to_o have_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o this_o under_o the_o last_o argument_n argum._n 16._o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o example_n give_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n nor_o any_o precept_n for_o so_o do_v then_o must_v not_o we_o baptize_v any_o without_o it_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a what_o be_v pretend_v this_o way_n we_o shall_v examine_v anon_o among_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o review_v the_o scripture_n example_n of_o baptism_n which_o may_v afford_v we_o so_o many_o several_a argument_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v put_v they_o together_o for_o brevity_n 1._o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o john_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o when_o christ_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o his_o apostle_n work_v it_o be_v first_o to_o make_v disciple_n and_o then_o to_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o make_v disciple_n which_o be_v first_o express_v in_o matthew_n so_o mark_n expound_v who_o these_o disciple_n be_v as_o to_o the_o age_a by_o put_v believe_v before_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v justify_v faith_n that_o he_o mean_v he_o annex_v first_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n matth._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v not_o like_o some_o occasional_a historical_a mention_n of_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a commission_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n for_o preach_v and_o baptism_n and_o purposely_o express_v their_o several_a work_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o order_n their_o first_o task_n be_v by_o teach_v to_o make_v disciple_n which_o be_v by_o mark_n call_v believer_n the_o second_o work_n be_v to_o baptise_v they_o whereto_o be_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o three_o work_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n to_o contemn_v this_o order_n be_v to_o renounce_v all_o rule_n of_o order_n for_o where_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o if_o not_o here_o i_o profess_v my_o conscience_n be_v full_o satisfy_v from_o this_o text_n that_o it_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o faith_n even_o save_v that_o must_v go_v before_o baptism_n and_o the_o profession_n whereof_o the_o minister_n must_v expect_v of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o calvin_n and_o piscator_fw-la that_o it_o be_v save_v faith_n that_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o profess_v by_o they_o act_v 2.38_o 41_o 42._o be_v show_v already_o and_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text._n act_n 8._o the_o samaritan_n believe_v and_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 8_o 12._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n that_o be_v change_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a dogmatical_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n even_a simon_n himself_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o when_o we_o answer_v their_o objection_n act_n 8.37_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o the_o eunuch_n must_v be_v baptize_v be_v if_o he_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o philip_n do_v expect_v paul_n be_v baptize_v after_o true_a conversion_n act._n 9.18_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o the_o gentile_n act_n 10.44_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o magnify_v god_n and_o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o like_a gift_n as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11.17_o 18._o act_n 16.14.15_o lydia_n heart_n be_v open_v before_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o she_o be_v one_o that_o the_o apostle_n judge_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v to_o they_o the_o evidence_n of_o her_o faith_n act_n 16.30_o 31_o 33_o 34._o the_o example_n of_o the_o jailor_n be_v very_o full_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n he_o first_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o apostle_n answer_v he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n that_o here_o be_v mention_v he_o rejoice_v and_o believe_v with_o all_o
his_o house_n and_o be_v baptize_v that_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n or_o straight_a way_n it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o paul_n require_v or_o else_o the_o equivocation_n will_v make_v the_o text_n not_o intelligible_a and_o that_o which_o be_v require_v be_v a_o save_a faith_n act_n 18_o 8._o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagouge_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v here_o we_o have_v two_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v save_a faith_n that_o be_v mention_v one_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v he_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n which_o express_v save_v faith_n another_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o they_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n hear_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v they_o believe_v but_o they_o hear_v the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o hear_v christ_n offer_v to_o they_o as_o their_o only_a saviour_n for_o paul_n never_o preach_v christ_n but_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o these_o end_n even_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n that_o he_o still_o exhort_v man_n to_o those_o in_o act_n 19.5_o be_v baptize_v as_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v save_a faith_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o john_n baptism_n or_o by_o paul_n or_o other_o i_o now_o inquire_v not_o and_o what_o all_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o a_o word_n i_o know_v of_o no_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o ever_o man_n be_v baptize_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n or_o that_o give_v the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o baptize_v any_o upon_o another_o faith_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v mr._n blake_n exception_n against_o some_o of_o these_o argument_n from_o the_o forecited_a text_n must_v come_v under_o consideration_n how_o little_a soever_o they_o deserve_v it_o pag._n 166._o to_o what_o i_o say_v from_o mat._n 28.29_o vindicate_v i_o be_o very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v the_o constitution_n of_o visible_a church_n to_o suffer_v the_o brand_n of_o make_v of_o counterfeit_n and_o half_n christian_n answ._n for_o all_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n to_o err_v because_o you_o be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n 1._o church_n constitution_n make_v not_o christian_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o but_o contain_v they_o when_o make_v 2._o and_o my_o argue_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o faithful_a pastor_n must_v intend_v the_o make_n of_o sincere_a christian_n and_o not_o only_o counterfeit_v or_o half-christians_a this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o so_o good_a a_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v 3._o if_o you_o mean_v that_o visible_a church_n contain_v not_o counterfeit_a and_o half-christians_a you_o may_v have_v be_v sorry_a long_o before_o this_o to_o hear_v both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n say_v the_o contrary_n you_o add_v be_v well_o know_v who_o language_n it_o be_v that_o all_o charge_v duty_n on_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v only_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o hypocrisy_n answ._n and_o if_o the_o end_n of_o that_o duty_n be_v no_o high_a than_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a christian_n they_o have_v not_o say_v amiss_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o charge_n it_o be_v for_o persuade_a man_n to_o hear_v pray_v etc._n etc._n for_o sincere_a faith_n but_o if_o i_o persuade_v man_n to_o become_v christian_n and_o mean_v only_o the_o professor_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o thing_n profess_v or_o the_o believe_v with_o another_o sort_n of_o faith_n than_o i_o may_v well_o be_v charge_v with_o persuade_v some_o to_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v half-christians_a 2._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o baptise_v the_o professor_n of_o a_o low_a faith_n be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o save_v faith_n you_o say_v in_o order_n to_o make_v man_n sincere_a disciple_n they_o must_v be_v make_v visible_a profess_v disciple_n answ._n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o palpable_a equivocation_n you_o must_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o discipleship_n which_o some_o have_v sincere_o and_o other_o but_o visible_o by_o profession_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o then_o you_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o order_n to_o make_v man_n sincere_a they_o must_v profess_v &_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o before_o they_o be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o lie_n be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n speak_v become_v true_a but_o if_o according_a to_o the_o current_n of_o your_o doctrine_n you_o mean_v in_o the_o late_a branch_n of_o your_o distinction_n those_o only_a that_o profess_v another_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o equivocate_v in_o the_o word_n disciple_n than_o i_o answ_v 1._o your_o disciple_n be_v no_o disciple_n nor_o so_o call_v once_o in_o scripture_n 2._o nor_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n to_o baptism_n till_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o baptism_n also_o annex_v to_o your_o discipleship_n be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o high_a save_a faith_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n may_v be_v half_a christian_n in_o order_n to_o be_v whole_a christian_n answ._n but_o not_o baptize_v to_o that_o end_n nor_o must_v the_o preacher_n intend_v the_o make_n of_o any_o half-christians_a and_o no_o more_o what_o you_o mention_v out_o of_o aim_n of_o take_v stone_n out_o of_o the_o quarry_n to_o polish_v etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n baptise_v they_o be_v not_o polish_n they_o that_o be_v prepare_v they_o for_o conversion_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v the_o place_n polish_a stone_n in_o the_o build_n to_o polish_v they_o for_o the_o building_n be_v to_o make_v they_o true_a disciple_n and_o not_o professor_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n pâ—g_v 168._o when_o i_o say_v that_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v to_o be_v one_o that_o unfeigned_o take_v he_o for_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n you_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o ininheritance_n of_o ordinance_n the_o jew_n outward_o be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v repl._n 1_o our_o question_n be_v what_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o what_o be_v your_o answer_n to_o that_o unless_o you_o distinguish_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o mean_v that_o another_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o inherit_v ordinance_n 2._o and_o then_o i_o say_v further_o some_o ordinance_n be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o those_o may_v have_v they_o that_o be_v no_o disciple_n and_o fâ—r_o those_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n none_o have_v right_a to_o they_o but_o who_o at_o least_o profess_v the_o foresay_a discipleship_n i_o wonder_v what_o your_o three_o sort_n of_o disciple_n will_v prove_v that_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o master_n next_o where_o mr._n blake_n will_v have_v prove_v the_o text_n not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o sound_a believer_n because_o they_o be_v such_o disciple_n as_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o whole_a nation_n be_v capable_a of_o save_a faith_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o which_o he_o mention_v the_o capacity_n of_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v child_n as_o if_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o stone_n and_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o make_v all_o in_o a_o nation_n believer_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n we_o he_o make_v some_o such_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o question_n what_o a_o nation_n be_v capable_a of_o to_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v â—nd_n argue_v as_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v eventual_o expect_v and_o say_v this_o that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o clear_a that_o proof_n need_v not_o where_o there_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o futurity_n we_o may_v well_o and_o safe_o speak_v of_o a_o incapacity_n ans._n as_o if_o omne_fw-la possibâ—le_fw-la esset_fw-la futurum_fw-la and_o man_n shall_v have_v every_o thing_n good_a or_o bad_a which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o sad_a world_n when_o among_o learned_a divine_n such_o say_n be_v truth_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n as_o if_o the_o contradictory_n of_o our_o principle_n be_v become_v principle_n it_o be_v add_v capacity_n be_v vain_a when_o it_o be_v know_v &_o confess_v that_o existence_n shall_v never_o follow_v answ._n have_v such_o a_o assertion_n be_v usual_o hear_v among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o creator_n &_o the_o admirer_n of_o his_o work_n if_o one_o of_o
this_o can_v be_v his_o sense_n for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o fradulent_a and_o beside_o his_o follow_a argue_v show_v the_o contrary_a but_o then_o i_o confess_v that_o argue_v amaze_v i_o again_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n to_o baptism_n because_o he_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o that_o faith_n must_v be_v profess_v wonderful_a do_v he_o make_v a_o justify_n and_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n all_o one_o no_o he_o constant_o distinguish_v and_o oppose_v they_o how_o then_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n because_o he_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o profess_a dogmatical_a faith_n reader_n i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v mr._n blake_n be_v so_o perhaps_o he_o understand_v himself_o make_v thy_o best_a on_o it_o for_o i_o can_v make_v nothing_o on_o it_o or_o worse_o than_o nothing_o but_o if_o real_o he_o will_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o thank_v he_o for_o give_v quiet_a profession_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o will_v give_v he_o some_o back_n again_o and_o will_v come_v myself_o a_o beg_v low_a than_o he_o and_o will_v affirm_v that_o we_o must_v give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n that_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n yet_o reader_n if_o thou_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o parcel_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o mr._n blake_n do_v not_o express_o give_v up_o after_o all_o his_o labour_n adjoin_v his_o word_n p._n 124._o and_o rest_v satisfy_v so_o that_o i_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o i_o have_v make_v the_o best_a enquiry_n i_o can_v into_o mr._n blake_n sense_n and_o i_o can_v find_v any_o reasonable_a foot_n for_o a_o man_n to_o fix_v upon_o if_o we_o once_o forsake_v our_o present_a hold_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o some_o other_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v which_o be_v the_o title_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n then_o what_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v there_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n so_o whatever_o he_o assert_v we_o have_v evidence_n enough_o to_o prove_v it_o insufficient_a a_o real_a dogmatical_a faith_n can_v be_v the_o title_n for_o then_o the_o baptizer_n must_v know_v the_o heart_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o bare_a dogmatical_a faith_n or_o assent_n can_v be_v it_o for_o than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v title_n some_o consent_n therefore_o of_o the_o will_v there_o must_v be_v but_o to_o what_o if_o not_o to_o have_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v who_o can_v tell_v a_o consent_n to_o be_v external_o baptise_a will_v not_o serve_v a_o consent_n to_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n comprise_v save_v faith_n a_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o name_n christian_n and_o to_o live_v among_o they_o may_v be_v without_o any_o profession_n of_o christianity_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o fix_v nor_o what_o we_o must_v consent_v to_o to_o procure_v a_o title_n if_o once_o we_o forsake_v the_o present_a ground_n if_o any_o man_n will_v give_v we_o yet_o a_o more_o exact_a description_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o examine_v it_o for_o hitherto_o i_o can_v see_v where_o i_o shall_v set_v my_o foot_n if_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o ground_n i_o stand_v on_o i_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o mr._n blake'_v and_o then_o proceed_v to_o some_o which_o other_o insist_v upon_o in_o his_o treâ—t_n of_o sacr._n pag._n 161._o mr._n blake_n begin_v some_o as_o he_o call_v they_o additional_a argument_n that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v give_v title_n to_o baptism_n argument_n i._n mr._n blake_n they_o that_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n of_o his_o gift_n have_v a_o right_n in_o his_o sight_n to_o the_o first_o and_o lead_v privilege_n this_o i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v have_v a_o right_a to_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o have_v right_a to_o those_o that_o lead_v if_o any_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n right_a to_o the_o passeover_n they_o have_v right_a to_o circumcision_n and_o if_o any_o now_o have_v right_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o those_o of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v have_v right_a to_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.1_o the_o jew_n outward_o where_o circumcision_n of_o heart_n be_v want_v have_v every_o way_n much_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n he_o have_v therefore_o right_a to_o circumcision_n and_o those_o with_o he_o that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n answer_n i._n the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o all_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o for_o mr._n blake'_v cause_n or_o against_o i_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o conclude_v those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v have_v right_a and_o such_o a_o faith_n give_v right_a or_o be_v the_o qualification_n condition_n or_o evidence_n of_o right_a either_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o burgess_n of_o such_o a_o corporation_n have_v right_a to_o be_v major_a but_o his_o burgesship_n give_v he_o not_o that_o right_a but_o his_o election_n a_o frenchman_n have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n but_o not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n the_o jew_n outward_o rom._n 3._o have_v not_o his_o right_n by_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v but_o he_o have_v first_o a_o actual_a abode_n among_o ordinance_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o help_n to_o salvation_n by_o free_a providentiall_a disposal_n of_o mercy_n 2._o the_o claim_n that_o he_o make_v to_o church-priviledge_n before_o man_n must_v be_v upon_o his_o profess_v of_o save_a faith_n viz._n that_o he_o take_v the_o lord_n only_o for_o his_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o have_v or_o profess_v of_o a_o faith_n of_o another_o species_n this_o answer_n suffice_v as_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n but_o because_o mr._n blake_n do_v seem_v also_o to_o intend_v these_o argument_n to_o the_o follow_a controversy_n i_o shall_v brief_o enervate_v they_o as_o to_o both_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o go_v over_o they_o again_o when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o controversy_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o and_o lead_v privilege_n of_o god_n gift_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o have_v pardon_n conditional_o offer_v they_o that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v a_o true_a believer_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o more_o be_v privilege_n and_o before_o baptism_n 3._o i_o distinguish_v at_o large_a of_o the_o term_n right_o in_o my_o apology_n here_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v 1._o right_n be_v proper_o so_o call_v which_o in_o this_o case_n must_v arise_v from_o a_o promise_n or_o proper_a gift_n 2._o or_o it_o be_v analogical_o so_o call_v which_o arise_v 1_o indirect_o from_o god_n command_n to_o the_o parent_n priest_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n to_o do_v this_o for_o all_o that_o require_v it_o upon_o a_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n 2._o or_o from_o bare_a permission_n or_o providential_a disposal_n 4._o i_o distinguish_v also_o the_o jew_n case_n from_o we_o they_o have_v some_o promise_n of_o a_o continuance_n of_o ordinance_n among_o they_o though_o not_o for_o perpetuity_n yet_o for_o a_o long_a time_n which_o no_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v now_o 5._o and_o now_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a 1._o a_o analogical_a improper_a right_n result_v from_o permission_n and_o a_o command_n to_o minister_n to_o baptise_v all_o that_o upon_o such_o a_o profession_n require_v baptism_n this_o i_o ever_o grant_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v save_v
infidelity_n and_o doubt_v and_o have_v so_o much_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n as_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o resolve_v to_o trust_v their_o everlasting_a happiness_n only_o on_o that_o bottom_n though_o with_o the_o forsake_v of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o short_a of_o a_o full_a assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v principal_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o act_n of_o their_o faith_n now_o i_o will_v know_v what_o mr._n blake_n will_v have_v these_o godly_a person_n do_v that_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n but_o be_v oft_o ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o this_o unbelief_n if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o assurance_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v they_o without_o assurance_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n though_o we_o make_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o title_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o the_o reform_a divine_n whether_o a_o unconverted_a man_n can_v have_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v dogmatical_a i_o know_v but_o two_o or_o three_o divine_n to_o be_v of_o mr._n blake_n opinion_n though_o its_o like_a enough_o there_o may_v be_v more_o and_o one_o of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n lie_v only_o in_o assent_n another_o i_o have_v hear_v in_o conference_n maintain_v that_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o unconvert_v do_v not_o indeed_o believe_v god_n nor_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o sure_a a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v a_o justify_v faith_n and_o he_o that_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v not_o real_o another_o but_o the_o same_o or_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o same_o this_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o protestant_a divine_n as_o bishop_n downam_n camero_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o many_o more_o viz._n that_o faith_n lie_v in_o assent_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o this_o assent_n be_v one_o essential_a part_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n i_o remember_v scarce_o any_o of_o note_n beside_o amesius_n that_o place_v it_o in_o the_o will_v only_o and_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n to_o be_v but_o integral_a or_o preparatory_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o grace_n or_o holiness_n and_o rectitude_n in_o the_o intellect_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o conceive_v wherein_o it_o can_v consist_v if_o not_o in_o light_n procure_v knowledge_n of_o and_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o much_o of_o this_o jure_fw-la vel_fw-la injuria_fw-la mr._n blake_n yield_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a see_v he_o on_o sacr_n pag._n 179._o as_o in_o these_o word_n and_n therefore_o though_o the_o wicked_a match_n the_o regenerate_v in_o assent_n in_o their_o understanding_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o understanding_n therefore_o be_v true_o sanctify_a i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v match_v the_o regenerate_v in_o assent_n in_o their_o understanding_n but_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v this_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o the_o rectitude_n or_o sanctity_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v see_v he_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v not_o it_o he_o that_o with_o a_o deep_a habitual_a assent_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o that_o for_o he_o and_o that_o heaven_n be_v more_o desirable_a than_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n receive_v as_o our_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v he_o have_v a_o sanctify_a understanding_n or_o else_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o great_a point_n as_o this_o if_o mr._n blake_n have_v make_v any_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sanctity_n or_o rectitude_n in_o the_o intellect_n as_o a_o thing_n differ_v from_o assent_n he_o may_v have_v deal_v charitable_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n at_o a_o loss_n 4._o and_o i_o still_o think_v that_o at_o best_o if_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o true_a dogmatical_a belief_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a or_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o dogmatical_a belief_n in_o its_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o regenerate_v to_o attain_v assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o its_o kind_n therefore_o if_o the_o wicked_a may_v lawful_o claim_v a_o right_n in_o both_o sacrament_n without_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o kind_n of_o faith_n why_o may_v not_o the_o godly_a claim_n a_o right_n without_o assurance_n of_o sincerity_n in_o their_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o mr._n blake_n will_v say_v that_o neither_o assurance_n nor_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o claim_n or_o right_n but_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o they_o for_o the_o future_a than_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n have_v right_a and_o may_v lay_v a_o claim_n for_o they_o can_v promise_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o remain_v heathen_n obj._n 3_o if_o you_o take_v none_o to_o have_v such_o a_o right_a as_o may_v warrant_v their_o claim_n and_o receive_v but_o only_o sound_a believer_n than_o you_o make_v election_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n to_o by_o commensurate_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v answ._n the_o term_n be_v ambiguous_a suppose_v that_o we_o understand_v each_o other_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n election_n i_o say_v of_o the_o word_n covenant_n that_o it_o may_v mean_v three_o differ_a thing_n 1._o if_o you_o mean_v the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v believe_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o commensurate_a with_o election_n for_o as_o to_o the_o tenor_n it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o to_o the_o promulgation_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o sense_n as_o all_o divine_a constitution_n be_v about_o our_o life_n and_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v seem_o accept_a but_o still_o god_n be_v but_o conditional_o oblige_v and_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a title_n to_o the_o seal_n for_o than_o it_o be_v due_a to_o open_a infidel_n if_o not_o to_o all_o 2._o if_o by_o the_o word_n covenant_n you_o mean_v man_n own_o promise_n to_o god_n or_o consent_v to_o his_o offer_n so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v either_o sincere_a or_o not_o sincere_a sincere_a consent_n to_o god_n offer_n be_v commensurate_a with_o election_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o such_o fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o but_o unsincere_a consent_n as_o when_o it_o only_o to_o half_a the_o offer_n or_o unsincere_a promise_a with_o the_o tongue_n without_o the_o sincere_a consent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o commensurate_a with_o election_n nor_o do_v it_o warrant_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o claim_v the_o sacrament_n though_o it_o may_v warrant_v i_o to_o give_v they_o if_o he_o claim_v they_o 3._o if_o by_o the_o covenant_n you_o mean_v god_n actual_a obligation_n which_o follow_v man_n acceptance_n which_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v commensurate_a with_o election_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o apostasy_n for_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o christ_n and_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o acceptance_n or_o consent_n and_o we_o hereupon_o do_v sincere_o consent_v than_o god_n promise_n do_v induce_v on_o he_o as_o we_o may_v speak_v after_o our_o manner_n a_o actual_a obligation_n and_o give_v we_o a_o actual_a right_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o be_v equivalent_a as_o to_o that_o present_a benefit_n to_o a_o absolute_a promise_n and_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o will_v warrant_v our_o claim_n to_o any_o of_o the_o benefit_n obj._n 4._o say_v mr._n blake_n pag._n 121._o and_n whereas_o he_o so_o peremptory_o determine_v that_o though_o wicked_a man_n oblige_v themselves_o yet_o god_n still_o remain_v disoblige_v let_v he_o consider_v whether_o god_n be_v not_o some_o way_n oblige_v to_o all_o that_o he_o vouch_v to_o be_v his_o people_n if_o this_o be_v deny_v there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o great_a happiness_n to_o a_o people_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n but_o god_n avouch_v
by_o reading_z dr_n twiss_n and_o meditate_v of_o it_o and_o have_v in_o print_n so_o long_o ago_o profess_v these_o thing_n whether_o this_o learned_a man_n shall_v after_o all_o this_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o amyraldus_n proselyte_n i_o speak_v but_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o report_n for_o as_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n if_o i_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o so_o judicious_a a_o man_n as_o i_o perceive_v amyraldus_n to_o be_v 10._o whether_o be_v calovius_n a_o competent_a witness_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o general_a or_o a_o witness_n capable_a of_o dishonour_v amyraldus_n when_o he_o so_o unpeaceable_o and_o voluminous_o pour_v out_o his_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o the_o moderate_a lutheran_n themselves_o that_o be_v but_o willing_a of_o peace_n under_o the_o name_n of_o calixtians_n seek_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a from_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o georgius_n calixtus_n who_o go_v with_o they_o in_o that_o peaceable_a way_n 11._o if_o it_o be_v david_n blondell_n that_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v of_o daile_n book_n obstetricante_fw-la magno_fw-la illìc_fw-la viro_fw-la sed_fw-la armimianorum_fw-la cultore_fw-la and_o blondell_n only_o preface_v to_o it_o whether_o any_o that_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o blondell_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o fame_n shall_v believe_v this_o accusation_n or_o rather_o 12._o be_v it_o a_o certain_a truth_n or_o a_o calumny_n that_o be_v thus_o express_v of_o dallaeus_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la hâc_fw-la apologiâ_fw-la maluisse_fw-la arminianorum_n ordinibus_fw-la inseri_fw-la quam_fw-la sedem_fw-la inter_fw-la contrà -remonstrantes_a tenere_fw-la and_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o dr_n molin_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o dallaeus_n better_a than_o he_o do_v his_o own_o or_o be_v soon_o than_o himself_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o report_n of_o it_o 13._o whether_o the_o desire_n which_o he_o express_v that_o camero_n have_v be_v expel_v and_o the_o word_n that_o he_o pour_v forth_o against_o he_o do_v more_o dishonour_n camero_n or_o himself_o and_o if_o that_o article_n of_o justification_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o his_o condemnation_n and_o expulsion_n and_o consequent_o olevian_n scultetus_n vrsinus_n paraeus_n piscator_fw-la alstedius_n wendeline_n gataker_n and_o abundance_n more_o shall_v have_v taste_v of_o the_o same_o sauce_n whether_o these_o persecute_v principle_n savour_v not_o of_o too_o high_a a_o esteem_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o tend_v not_o either_o to_o force_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o depopulate_v the_o church_n and_o break_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o whether_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n against_o camero_n or_o to_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o the_o learned_a pious_a and_o peaceable_a divine_n of_o most_o protestant_a church_n for_o instance_n such_o as_o b_o p_o hall_n who_o in_o his_o peacemaker_n p._n 49._o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o learn_a divine_a be_v it_o speak_v without_o envy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v afford_v in_o this_o last_o age_n 14._o whether_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o forget_v his_o former_a triumph_n in_o the_o suppose_a unsuccessfulness_n of_o amyralds_n method_n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o his_o partaker_n or_o approver_n when_o he_o write_v this_o in_o deep_a sorrow_n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n seriò_fw-la ingemisco_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la reformatis_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la totos_fw-la viginti_fw-la annos_fw-la methodus_fw-la amyraldi_n impunè_fw-la regna_fw-la verit_fw-la nemine_fw-la intrà _fw-la galliam_n hiscere_fw-la audente_fw-la aut_fw-la ullo_fw-la vindice_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ibi_fw-la exurgente_fw-la &_o do_v these_o word_n show_v his_o desire_n of_o peace_n or_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n 15._o whether_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n be_v against_o amyraldus_n method_n when_o mr_n vines_n have_v often_o and_o open_o own_v davenant_n way_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o other_o yet_o live_v be_v know_v to_o be_v for_o it_o 16._o whether_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o cite_a word_n of_o their_o confession_n c._n 8._o §_o 5._o that_o such_o be_v their_o judgement_n when_o they_o express_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o a_o eminent_a divine_a yet_o live_v that_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n who_o assure_v i_o that_o they_o purposely_o avoid_v determine_v that_o controversy_n and_o some_o of_o they_o profess_v themselves_o for_o the_o middle_a way_n of_o universal_a redemption_n 17._o be_v there_o one_o man_n in_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n beside_o himself_o that_o believe_v his_o next_o word_n pari_fw-la obelo_fw-la confodiunt_fw-la hanc_fw-la methodum_fw-la quotquot_fw-la sunt_fw-la body_n doctores_fw-la &_o professores_fw-la oxoniae_fw-la &_o cantabrigiae_fw-la except_o on_o supposition_n that_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v untrue_a which_o pari_fw-la relate_v to_o 18._o be_v it_o probable_a that_o dr_n twiss_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o assert_v viz_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o purchase_v they_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n on_o condition_n they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o for_o the_o elect_n so_o far_o further_a as_o to_o procure_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n itself_o which_o he_o have_v oft_o in_o many_o write_n as_o to_o mr_n cranford_n charge_n concern_v his_o severe_a accusation_n of_o dallaeus_n and_o judge_v his_o very_a heart_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o dissimulation_n as_o that_o he_o write_v not_o serious_o but_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o think_v and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o illiterate_a i_o shall_v not_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o word_n can_v pass_v from_o such_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v alive_a to_o vindicate_v himself_o if_o the_o report_n be_v false_a or_o to_o own_o it_o if_o true_a 19_o do_v all_o the_o contemptuous_a expression_n of_o a_o dissenter_n so_o much_o dishonour_v the_o judgement_n of_o dallaeus_n as_o this_o dissenter_n own_o praise_n of_o his_o former_a write_n do_v honour_v it_o when_o he_o say_v of_o he_o a_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la hactenus_fw-la prodiiâ—_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la judicii_fw-la acerrimi_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la reconditissimae_fw-la &_o dostrinae_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la aut_fw-la candidissimum_fw-la pectus_fw-la non_fw-la referret_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la nulla_fw-la suspicio_fw-la malignitatis_fw-la insideret_fw-la multò_fw-la minùs_fw-la eâ_fw-la aetate_fw-la seriâ_fw-la &_o serâ_fw-la erupturae_fw-la cum_fw-la lenit_fw-la albescens_fw-la animos_fw-la capillus_fw-la this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o strange_a conjecture_n that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o grow_v either_o such_o a_o fool_n as_o to_o err_v so_o gross_o as_o be_v pretend_v or_o such_o a_o knave_n as_o to_o write_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n against_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v himself_o a_o wise_a a_o much_o wise_a man_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o dallaeus_n blondel_n amyrald_n etc._n etc._n must_v bring_v another_o kind_n of_o evidence_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o wisdom_n then_o dr_n molin_n preface_n or_o paraenesis_n be_v 20._o be_v it_o not_o a_o indignity_n to_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o live_a shall_v hear_v with_o a_o pious_a indignation_n for_o this_o learned_a man_n to_o feign_v that_o b_o p_o usher_n think_v so_o contemptuous_o of_o amyraldus_n method_n whatever_o he_o may_v say_v of_o he_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o own_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n the_o high_a praise_n therefore_o which_o dr_n molin_n do_v give_v to_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n do_v dishonour_n his_o own_o judgement_n that_o make_v the_o bishop_n doctrine_n so_o contemptible_a and_o gross_a the_o like_a deal_n i_o understand_v some_o arminian_n divine_v i_o be_o loath_a to_o name_v they_o have_v use_v against_o this_o reverend_a man_n one_o of_o they_o of_o great_a note_n have_v give_v out_o that_o he_o hear_v he_o preach_v for_o universal_a redemption_n and_o afterward_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o find_v he_o own_v it_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o arminian_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o northamptonshire_n arminian_n have_v so_o publish_v he_o in_o print_n o_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o man_n seem_v pious_a the_o good_a bishop_n must_v be_v what_o every_o one_o will_v say_v of_o he_o though_o one_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v of_o one_o extreme_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o other_o extreme_a when_o alas_o his_o judgement_n have_v be_v common_o know_v in_o the_o world_n about_o this_o 30_o year_n to_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o for_o the_o middle_a way_n do_v you_o call_v for_o proof_n if_o
possibility_n of_o man_n err_v in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v commit_v to_o humane_a determination_n that_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o condemn_v that_o way_n or_o to_o cast_v about_o for_o some_o more_o infallible_a or_o easy_a course_n such_o contrivance_n will_v have_v but_o the_o popish_a success_n and_o will_v lose_v we_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o honest_a just_a authoritative_a decision_n while_o we_o will_v needs_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallibility_n that_o the_o world_n may_v discern_v that_o indeed_o we_o never_o have_v it_o the_o common-course_n of_o quarrel_v with_o all_o government_n where_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n or_o danger_n of_o any_o great_a abuse_n and_o evil_n thereby_o do_v direct_o conclude_v in_o the_o simple_a rejection_n of_o all_o government_n by_o man_n and_o almost_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o man_n must_v be_v the_o agent_n in_o for_o as_o long_o as_o such_o vile_a imperfect_a wretch_n be_v the_o governor_n how_o can_v you_o think_v the_o actual_a administration_n will_v be_v perfect_a get_v angel_n to_o govern_v immediate_o or_o stay_v till_o man_n be_v as_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o cure_n for_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n but_o till_o then_o expect_v not_o good_a without_o evil_n nor_o that_o so_o bad_a a_o creature_n as_o man_n even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n shall_v govern_v any_o society_n or_o do_v any_o considerable_a work_n without_o leave_v upon_o it_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o sinfulness_n and_o many_o imperfection_n 2._o have_v show_v what_o this_o profession_n must_v be_v in_o the_o general_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n i_o must_v next_o show_v what_o it_o must_v be_v material_o and_o in_o specie_fw-la as_o it_o be_v moral_o specify_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o in_o general_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v profess_v be_v thou_o the_o professor_n be_v a_o christian_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a believer_n in_o christ._n object_n it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o belief_n qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o but_o the_o christian_a belief_n quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n he_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la profess_v his_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o will_v he_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a otherwise_o he_o either_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n while_o he_o take_v it_o himself_o to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o speak_v or_o else_o he_o only_o mean_v or_o say_v that_o other_o man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a though_o he_o do_v not_o 2._o we_o need_v not_o to_o ask_v any_o man_n for_o a_o profession_n to_o evidence_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a but_o only_o to_o evidence_n his_o own_o belief_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n need_v not_o their_o testimony_n much_o less_o a_o testimony_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o themselves_o which_o be_v as_o none_o 3._o infidel_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n require_v but_o i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o to_o use_v more_o word_n against_o this_o objection_n more_o particular_o as_o christianity_n in_o sensu_fw-la famosiori_fw-la be_v the_o save_a entertainment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n in_o sensu_fw-la famosiori_fw-la be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v justify_v save_a faith_n and_o a_o church_n member_n in_o sensu_fw-la famosiori_fw-la be_v such_o a_o true_a christian_a so_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o christianity_n who_o profession_n be_v thus_o necessary_a and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a profession_n without_o the_o thing_n profess_v these_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o believer_n but_o analogical_o or_o as_o our_o divine_n common_o tell_v the_o papist_n equivocal_o the_o faith_n thus_o to_o be_v profess_v must_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o act_n and_o in_o its_o object_n the_o first_o act_n be_v the_o understanding_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o revelation_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o revealer_n which_o imply_v yea_o formal_o contain_v a_o credit_v of_o his_o veracity_n and_o so_o a_o affiance_n therein_o 2._o a_o consent_n or_o willingness_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o on_o the_o gospel_n term_n or_o a_o accept_n christ_n and_o life_n as_o offer_v which_o scripture_n call_v the_o receive_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n joh._n 1.10_o 11._o col._n 26._o which_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o the_o affiance_n or_o recumbency_n by_o which_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o oft_o entitle_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o must_v be_v add_v as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o of_o the_o intellect_n and_o the_o will_n so_o the_o object_n must_v be_v answerable_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o benefit_n there_o reveal_v and_o offer_v the_o church_n be_v more_o agree_v about_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o latter_a then_o of_o the_o former_a for_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v know_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n so_o among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o well_o agree_v whether_o fundamental_o that_o be_v essential_o can_v be_v enumerate_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o enumerate_v they_o in_o general_a term_n and_o so_o our_o whole_a christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v in_o our_o common_a profession_n at_o baptism_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o yet_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o great_a and_o good_a and_o our_o maker_n and_o ruler_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n ransome_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o overcome_a death_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o procure_v we_o pardon_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o merit_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v thus_o much_o be_v evident_o essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o but_o then_o the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v here_o whether_o a_o more_o particlar_a belief_n of_o some_o truth_n contain_v under_o these_o comprehensive_a term_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o christianity_n to_o which_o i_o only_o say_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o other_o verity_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o good_a reveal_v therein_o there_o be_v therefore_o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o accept_v god_n for_o our_o god_n by_o creation_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n by_o redemption_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n 2._o all_o that_o be_v essential_o contain_v in_o these_o relative_n titâ—es_n our_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n must_v be_v particular_o conceive_v of_o and_o believe_v 3._o the_o foresay_a explicatory_a term_n well_o understand_v seem_v to_o contain_v all_o such_o essential_o 4._o he_o therefore_o that_o upon_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o â—hem_n do_v believe_v all_o these_o do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o some_o person_n can_v understand_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n without_o any_o more_o word_n have_v first_o the_o grammatical_a and_o scriptural_a explication_n of_o they_o other_o have_v not_o yet_o have_v such_o explication_n or_o at_o least_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o so_o must_v have_v more_o particular_a express_v expository_n term_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v 6._o it_o be_v matter_n that_o be_v primary_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a and_o that_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la word_n be_v to_o be_v call_v essential_a or_o fundamental_a but_o secundary_o and_o propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la viz._n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v mean_n without_o which_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o no_o further_o and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a word_n be_v proper_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a to_o our_o religion_n see_v that_o he_o that_o never_o hear_v those_o word_n and_o yet_o believe_v the_o matter_n by_o equiplloent_a term_n or_o any_o
sign_n be_v true_o a_o â—hristian_n 7._o the_o essential_o primary_n in_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o all_o the_o same_o but_o the_o term_n of_o necessity_n for_o express_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o all_o either_o for_o number_n of_o word_n or_o sentence_n see_v one_o can_v receive_v that_o in_o ten_o word_n another_o can_v in_o twenty_o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o if_o twenty_o man_n be_v set_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o twenty_o several_a form_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o all_o express_v the_o same_o essential_a matter_n and_o one_o confession_n may_v be_v in_o ten_o line_n and_o another_o in_o more_o page_n and_o yet_o both_o speak_v the_o same_o fundamental_a â—_z one_o more_o concise_o or_o general_o and_o the_o other_o more_o copious_o and_o plain_o 8._o whatever_o other_o word_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o some_o beside_o those_o that_o direct_o express_v the_o abovesaid_a matter_n of_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o ghost_n they_o be_v not_o to_o this_o end_n necessary_a that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v there_o contain_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a but_o that_o this_o may_v by_o the_o ignorant_a be_v better_o understand_v so_o that_o those_o other_o particular_a article_n which_o some_o call_v fundamental_o be_v but_o exposition_n of_o those_o three_o fundamental_o that_o indeed_o we_o may_v receive_v they_o 6._o in_o point_n of_o duty_n a_o minister_n must_v require_v a_o more_o full_a and_o large_a expression_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o one_o man_n than_o from_o another_o viz._n from_o those_o that_o he_o have_v apparent_a cause_n to_o suspect_v of_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o believe_v what_o the_o more_o comprehensive_a concise_a term_n do_v express_v but_o yet_o if_o either_o he_o neglect_v that_o duty_n or_o his_o previous_a inquiry_n and_o examination_n though_o sinful_o or_o if_o the_o party_n that_o give_v no_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n be_v yet_o ignorant_a or_o a_o unbeliever_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o concise_a profession_n be_v a_o nullity_n for_o want_n of_o large_a explication_n he_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o essential_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o valid_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o abovenamed_a particular_n apparent_a to_o invalidate_v it_o as_o contradiction_n apparent_a ignorance_n derision_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o not_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o imitate_v the_o scripture_n example_n in_o such_o case_n where_o we_o always_o find_v profession_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n make_v but_o in_o few_o comprehensive_a term_n for_o as_o by_o this_o way_n we_o follow_v the_o sure_a guide_n so_o be_v we_o most_o likely_a to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o leave_v none_o out_o when_o spin_v out_o a_o profession_n to_o a_o volumn_n in_o more_o particular_a explicatory_a term_n if_o these_o same_o general_n be_v not_o among_o they_o may_v leave_v out_o much_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n which_o these_o do_v comprehend_v not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v the_o people_n hear_v no_o long_o discourse_n for_o explication_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o sermon_n or_o discourse_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n if_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v say_v any_o shall_v still_o be_v prejuce_v against_o the_o require_v of_o a_o professon_n of_o save_a faith_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v when_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o fundamental_o be_v profess_v let_v such_o consider_v that_o it_o do_v as_o much_o concern_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o untie_v this_o knot_n if_o they_o can_v as_o we_o we_o have_v long_o show_v the_o papist_n that_o themselves_o must_v be_v force_v to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o some_o may_v be_v save_v without_o and_o those_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o and_o so_o indeed_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o they_o confess_v and_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o must_v be_v profess_v must_v needs_o comprehend_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a essential_o in_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n or_o else_o they_o can_v call_v it_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o assent_n they_o be_v equal_o concern_v in_o the_o difficulty_n 2._o and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o will_n consent_n or_o affiance_n or_o entertainment_n receive_v acceptance_n embrace_v or_o what_o other_o term_n to_o that_o purpose_n you_o will_v use_v of_o the_o good_a propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o forementioned_a word_n do_v also_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n for_o the_o will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o intellect_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v god_n as_o our_o god_n our_o creator_n our_o soveveraign_n and_o felicity_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o this_o by_o ransom_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n by_o rise_v intercede_v teach_v rule_v we_o and_o at_o last_o raise_v and_o judge_v we_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n the_o inspirer_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n thus_o be_v the_o object_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n express_v as_o contain_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will._n to_o conclude_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v as_o express_v and_o particular_a as_o we_o can_v in_o our_o instruction_n and_o examination_n and_o not_o bare_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o mere_a essential_o because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o adjacent_a truth_n or_o superstructure_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n as_o that_o the_o fundamental_o be_v hardly_o and_o seldom_o well_o entertain_v without_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o we_o play_v not_o the_o part_n of_o instructor_n and_o preparer_n but_o of_o administrator_n of_o god_n ordinance_n than_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o exact_v more_o as_o necessary_a then_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a and_o in_o difficult_a case_n when_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o person_n heart_n and_o you_o doubt_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o scantness_n of_o his_o expression_n whether_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o speak_v we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o own_o word_n as_o far_o as_o reason_n will_v permit_v and_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a though_o we_o may_v fear_v the_o worst_a and_o this_o will_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v our_o sin_n but_o his_o that_o make_v the_o false_a profession_n and_o this_o lead_v i_o up_o to_o the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o task_n which_o be_v have_v thus_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o requisite_a profession_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a of_o the_o question_n thesis_n miâ—isters_n mâ—y_v admit_v person_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n such_o as_o before_o describe_v without_o stay_v for_o or_o search_v after_o any_o further_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n ordinary_o and_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o this_o end_n this_o proposition_n i_o prove_v in_o short_a by_o these_o argument_n follow_v argum._n 1._o we_o have_v the_o warrant_v of_o their_o approve_a example_n in_o scripture_n who_o we_o be_v to_o eye_n as_o our_o pattern_n in_o administration_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o baptism_n upon_o a_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n therefore_o we_o may_v so_o administer_v it_o i_o here_o suppose_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n moses_n take_v the_o verbal_a profession_n of_o all_o israel_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o wherein_o they_o avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n on_o the_o like_a term_n do_v joshua_n asa_n and_o other_o renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o that_o people_n and_o on_o the_o same_o term_n be_v circumcision_n administer_v on_o these_o term_n do_v john_n baptise_v multitude_n who_o life_n he_o know_v not_o before_o and_o of_o who_o he_o require_v no_o further_a evidence_n than_o these_o present_a profession_n to_o satiâ—fie_v he_o of_o their_o
the_o credit_n of_o their_o wordâ—_n have_v evidence_n of_o credibility_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a take_v the_o measure_n of_o belief_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o evidence_n the_o mâ—nor_n i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o ordination_n of_o nature_n 2._o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n and_o certain_a experience_n 1._o nature_n have_v not_o give_v one_o man_n a_o inspection_n into_o the_o breast_n of_o another_o nor_o have_v god_n make_v any_o minister_n a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o beholder_n of_o man_n thought_n 2._o god_n have_v make_v man_n capable_a of_o know_v in_o his_o own_o thought_n though_o its_o true_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n of_o know_v they_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n jer._n 17_o 9_o 10._o be_v concern_v other_o who_o can_v know_v it_o that_o be_v who_o can_v know_v another_o heart_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o the_o deceitfulness_n a_o certain_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v for_o 3._o man_n have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o lie_v and_o so_o a_o certain_a credibility_n natural_o or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o very_a heathen_n can_v witness_v 4._o the_o tongue_n be_v create_v to_o be_v the_o index_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o man_n actual_a language_n be_v acquire_v yet_o his_o tongue_n be_v make_v for_o that_o use_n all_o this_o set_v together_o show_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la that_o though_o the_o evidence_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o a_o evidence_n it_o be_v moreover_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o fides_fw-la humana_fw-la due_a among_o man_n than_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a he_o that_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n 1._o i_o suppose_v will_v consent_v that_o no_o man_n believe_v he_o 2._o and_o will_v not_o sure_o have_v any_o more_o converse_v use_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v put_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o contrary-minded_n whether_o if_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n in_o man_n word_n and_o profession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v it_o be_v not_o best_o either_o to_o cut_v out_o man_n tongue_n or_o else_o forbear_v teach_v our_o child_n to_o speak_v and_o so_o let_v language_n perish_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v ordinary_o understand_v as_o mere_a lie_v it_o will_v seem_v the_o best_a way_n to_o extirpate_v it_o by_o this_o mean_n 2._o and_o i_o have_v also_o the_o consent_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n on_o my_o side_n of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o word_n even_o of_o common_a man_n in_o general_n 1._o all_o society_n be_v establish_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n word_n prince_n and_o people_n enter_v their_o covenant_n upon_o the_o credit_n and_o confidence_n in_o each_o other_o word_n 2._o all_o affair_n be_v manage_v on_o this_o supposition_n the_o free_a man_n in_o england_n do_v hold_v all_o their_o estate_n and_o life_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o common_a fidelity_n that_o it_o be_v even_o in_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n at_o any_o bar._n two_o of_o these_o by_o a_o false_a oath_n may_v put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o how_o seldom_o be_v such_o thing_n do_v moreover_o how_o much_o do_v all_o history_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o of_o man_n yea_o how_o much_o of_o humane_a credit_n do_v we_o make_v use_n of_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o these_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o same_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o that_o they_o be_v uncorrupted_a and_o how_o far_o and_o that_o these_o only_o be_v canonical_a etc._n etc._n argum._n 5._o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o adult_n shall_v be_v baptise_a upon_o a_o bare_a profession_n for_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o reception_n of_o a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o you_o will_v stay_v till_o man_n prove_v their_o sincerity_n by_o their_o holy_a life_n you_o will_v have_v they_o grow_v before_o they_o be_v well_o plant_v and_o give_v you_o full_a evidence_n of_o church_n membership_n before_o they_o be_v right_o enter_v member_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v a_o regular_a course_n argum._n 6._o my_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o continue_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o with_o paul_n be_v somewhat_o i_o confess_v the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n do_v for_o divers_a age_n prepare_v man_n long_o before_o they_o baptize_v they_o true_a they_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la before_o they_o be_v fideles_fw-la or_o baptize_v but_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n as_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o acceptable_a profession_n and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o such_o a_o profession_n they_o take_v the_o bare_a profession_n itself_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v still_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o profession_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o be_v not_o invalidate_v by_o contradiction_n or_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o they_o do_v indeed_o expect_v that_o those_o that_o live_v in_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n shall_v stop_v their_o course_n and_o forbear_v the_o commit_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o profess_v repentance_n for_o they_o because_o that_o it_o will_v have_v nullify_v their_o profession_n if_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n even_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o therefore_o austin_n in_o his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la on_o that_o subject_n will_v have_v none_o baptize_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o live_v with_o concubine_n in_o fornication_n unless_o they_o will_v actual_o put_v they_o away_o and_o then_o promise_v to_o forsake_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o he_o do_v not_o advise_v that_o they_o shall_v after_o all_o this_o delay_v yet_o long_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v make_v good_a that_o promise_n by_o their_o performance_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o accept_v of_o a_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n we_o must_v do_v so_o too_o objection_n 1._o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o profession_n of_o all_o or_o most_o man_n we_o shall_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o we_o shall_v believe_v more_o lie_n than_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v more_o that_o make_v false_a profession_n than_o a_o true_a and_o moreover_o we_o shall_v administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o lie_n which_o seem_v a_o profane_v they_o answ._n 1._o a_o know_a lie_v you_o may_v not_o you_o can_v believe_v and_o shall_v you_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n upon_o a_o profession_n which_o be_v notorious_a false_a you_o shall_v profane_v they_o 2._o but_o if_o i_o believe_v a_o liar_n when_o i_o can_v prove_v he_o such_o that_o be_v none_o of_o my_o sin_n nay_o its_o mâ—_n duty_n god_n make_v man_n tongue_n to_o show_v their_o mind_n and_o so_o i_o be_o to_o take_v their_o word_n but_o if_o they_o will_v abuse_v they_o to_o lie_v that_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o i_o 3._o if_o you_o will_v believe_v no_o man_n till_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o say_v true_a than_o you_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o you_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a by_o other_o evidence_n yet_o believe_v he_o can_v give_v you_o no_o certain_o of_o thâ—_n truth_n for_o belief_n depend_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o speaker_n your_o argument_n therefore_o tend_v to_o the_o destroy_n of_o all_o humane_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v 4._o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n that_o we_o believe_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v they_o but_o as_o deceitful_a fallible_a man_n who_o may_v possible_o deceive_v we_o it_o be_v not_o with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n wherein_o we_o conclude_v the_o thing_n reveal_v to_o be_v so_o unquestionable_o true_a as_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v false_a because_o god_n can_v lie_v yea_o it_o be_v with_o a_o divers_a degree_n of_o faith_n that_o
&_o the_o will_n though_o its_o true_a that_o the_o wicked_a have_v many_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n 2._o they_o profess_v now_o that_o they_o be_v not_o wicked_a but_o convert_v therefore_o you_o must_v not_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a because_o they_o be_v so_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o and_o if_o you_o prove_v they_o wicked_a when_o they_o profess_v the_o contrary_a then_o indeed_o you_o invalidate_v their_o profession_n but_o not_o by_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v former_o wicked_a object_n 8._o but_o though_o all_o this_o hold_n of_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n new_o pretend_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o come_v for_o baptism_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v of_o profess_v parent_n that_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n or_o of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o such_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o church_n already_o and_o therefore_o must_v follow_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n answ._n i_o grant_v this_o and_o withal_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v as_o diligent_a as_o he_o can_v to_o know_v the_o conversation_n of_o his_o people_n but_o withal_o i_o still_o say_v 1._o that_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a at_o his_o first_o admittance_n that_o he_o make_v a_o verbal_a profession_n so_o the_o same_o obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n still_o till_o he_o forfeit_v his_o credit_n as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o first_o a_o verbal_a profession_n be_v still_o as_o obligatory_a to_o we_o for_o belief_n though_o more_o be_v require_v in_o he_o to_o second_v it_o 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o if_o a_o minister_n through_o the_o numero_fw-la usness_n of_o his_o flock_n or_o want_v of_o ability_n or_o opportunity_n or_o other_o cause_n yea_o culpable_a in_o himself_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v to_o credit_v their_o profession_n and_o not_o on_o that_o account_n to_o deny_v they_o god_n ordinance_n 3._o they_o therefore_o that_o will_v exclude_v any_o for_o want_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n must_v bring_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o his_o unholiness_n of_o life_n for_o they_o can_v require_v no_o more_o proof_n from_o he_o of_o his_o holiness_n but_o that_o he_o profess_v it_o and_o so_o i_o grant_v that_o as_o he_o profess_a repentance_n and_o faith_n at_o first_o entrance_n so_o he_o be_v now_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o continue_v therein_o and_o walk_v holy_a before_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v but_o say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o no_o man_n can_v reject_v he_o till_o he_o first_o disprove_v he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n or_o otherwise_o oblige_v to_o administer_v it_o to_o he_o if_o fit_a those_o therefore_o that_o will_v have_v any_o man_n child_n keep_v from_o baptism_n for_o their_o parent_n unholiness_n or_o person_n keep_v from_o the_o supper_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o man_n bring_v proof_n to_o they_o of_o their_o holiness_n beyond_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o must_v deal_v by_o they_o as_o by_o other_o notorious_a offender_n even_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o unholy_a carriage_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o take_v witness_n and_o then_o call_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n than_o he_o must_v he_o reject_v and_o not_o deny_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o every_o man_n uncharitable_a presumption_n or_o so_o heavy_o punish_v before_o he_o be_v judge_v or_o hear_v 4._o and_o they_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v heinous_a evil_n indeed_o that_o will_v prove_v a_o professor_n certain_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v look_v well_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o proof_n obj._n 9_o but_o they_o have_v forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o word_n by_o their_o covenant-breaking_a and_o wicked_a life_n answ._n it_o must_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o own_v by_o themselves_o at_o age_n that_o must_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o 2._o and_o that_o more_o than_o once_o for_o once_o fail_v do_v not_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n word_n 3._o and_o these_o violation_n must_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o bare_o affirm_v 4._o yea_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o present_a or_o have_v of_o late_o live_v in_o violation_n of_o former_a covenant_n otherwise_o repentance_n manifest_v by_o reformation_n repair_v his_o reputation_n obj._n 10._o the_o text_n cite_v in_o the_o follow_a disputation_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v saint_n adopt_a justify_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o can_v think_v thus_o of_o all_o that_o now_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n without_o be_v unreasonable_a answ._n sometime_o the_o apostle_n denominate_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o we_o call_v that_o a_o cornfield_n which_o have_v many_o tare_n and_o sometime_o be_v not_o heart-searcher_n nor_o know_v the_o falsehood_n of_o particular_a man_n profession_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v though_o only_o with_o such_o a_o humane_a faith_n as_o may_v be_v mix_v with_o much_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a concern_v many_o of_o they_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o frequent_o manifest_v but_o yet_o as_o they_o must_v believe_v charitable_o so_o must_v they_o speak_v charitable_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a christianity_n beside_o those_o objection_n many_o particular_a text_n be_v urge_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o regenerate_v and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o answer_v particular_o but_o only_o give_v this_o general_a answer_n to_o they_o all_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o be_v real_o sanctify_v and_o sincere_a or_o elect_v than_o we_o must_v admit_v none_o because_o we_o know_v not_o one_o man_n to_o be_v such_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o seem_a and_o do_v qualify_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a be_v true_a beleiver_n and_o saint_n so_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a be_v the_o professor_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o their_o seed_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o general_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v go_v over_o many_o particular_a argument_n from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n partly_o give_v we_o example_n of_o such_o as_o by_o god_n approbation_n have_v take_v profession_n as_o credible_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v and_o partly_o in_o precept_n require_v a_o charitable_a credulity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n but_o because_o i_o conceive_v the_o last_o so_o plan_n as_o to_o need_v no_o more_o i_o wâ—ll_n forbear_v this_o till_o i_o hear_v that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o other_o objection_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o those_o that_o feel_v this_o proposition_n pull_v down_o the_o principle_n of_o schism_n or_o unjust_a separation_n which_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o or_o incline_v to_o do_v object_n that_o if_o a_o bare_a profession_n may_v admit_v to_o baptism_n than_o it_o may_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o church-member_n and_o so_o church-ordinance_n and_o privilege_n shall_v be_v dispense_v upon_o bare_a word_n and_o formality_n and_o so_o make_v nothing_o of_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v be_v you_o able_a to_o search_v and_o know_v the_o heart_n can_v you_o discern_v sincerity_n by_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n i_o know_v none_o but_o mr._n trask_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o if_o you_o can_v and_o know_v you_o can_v than_o you_o must_v be_v find_v to_o take_v up_o with_o fallible_a sign_n yourselves_o and_o those_o sign_n you_o may_v as_o well_o call_v mere_a formality_n as_o you_o do_v this_o in_o question_n 2._o and_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v up_o with_o fallible_a sign_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n example_n propose_v to_o our_o imitation_n then_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a way_n of_o our_o own_o especial_o when_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n do_v consent_n with_o scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n proceed_v from_o a_o divide_v principle_n and_o tend_v to_o division_n 3._o make_v as_o diligent_a search_n as_o you_o can_v after_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o flock_n
as_o to_o their_o more_o profitable_a use_n of_o ordinance_n but_o make_v no_o other_o condition_n of_o their_o right_n than_o god_n have_v make_v 4._o it_o be_v only_o a_o profession_n that_o be_v serious_a voluntary_a not_o contradict_v prevalent_o by_o word_n or_o life_n which_o you_o must_v take_v as_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o do_v you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o matter_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n fide_fw-la humana_fw-la who_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o another_o can_v see_v when_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o evidence_n to_o disprove_v his_o word_n if_o you_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o life_n that_o certain_o prove_v his_o profession_n false_a admonish_v he_o of_o it_o in_o the_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v direct_v you_o to_o till_o he_o either_o hear_v the_o church_n or_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o by_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n do_v give_v you_o cause_n to_o take_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n but_o be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o all_o discipline_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v use_v and_o against_o common_a justice_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o do_v this_o by_o man_n on_o your_o own_o private_a judgement_n without_o evidence_n and_o a_o just_a trial_n and_o once_o hear_v they_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o many_o do_v that_o will_v unchurch_n a_o whole_a parish_n and_o gather_v a_o new_a one_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o on_o supposition_n that_o most_o be_v ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a before_o they_o have_v ever_o once_o accuse_v they_o particular_o or_o deal_v with_o or_o exclude_v any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n appoint_v if_o i_o certain_o know_v that_o in_o this_o parish_n there_o be_v 4000_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o not_o 400_o or_o 100_o true_o regenerate_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o particular_o which_o the_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v out_o one_o man_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o such_o account_n object_n but_o with_o what_o comfort_n can_v the_o godly_a have_v communion_n with_o the_o society_n that_o be_v so_o mix_v with_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a answ._n if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n in_o admoish_v the_o offender_n and_o labour_v to_o heal_v the_o disease_a member_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o christ_n appoint_a way_n mat._n 18.17_o then_o you_o may_v well_o ask_v with_o what_o comfort_n can_v such_o professor_n live_v in_o the_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n but_o if_o they_o faithful_o do_v their_o own_o part_n how_o shall_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o â—e_v their_o burden_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o common_a compassion_n and_o how_o have_v god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n receive_v comfort_n in_o such_o mix_a communion_n these_o objector_n show_v that_o they_o seek_v more_o of_o their_o comfort_n in_o man_n then_o be_v meet_v or_o that_o they_o discomfort_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o fancy_n when_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o discomfort_n give_v they_o from_o without_o but_o what_o must_v be_v bear_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o all_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n object_n but_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o must_v endeavour_v answ._n true_a internal_a spiritual_a communion_n with_o hearty_a saint_n and_o external_n communion_n with_o profess_a saint_n for_o real_a saint_n in_o heart_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o ob._n but_o the_o great_a part_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v saint_n answ._n they_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v profess_v to_o be_v saint_n so_o do_v they_o that_o profess_v to_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o meet_v but_o with_o very_a few_o that_o will_v not_o profess_v all_o this_o object_n they_o will_v say_v these_o word_n indeed_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v scorn_v at_o godliness_n or_o disclaim_v it_o by_o their_o life_n answ._n those_o that_o do_v so_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o in_o christ_n way_n as_o church-member_n till_o either_o they_o hear_v the_o church_n or_o be_v reject_v for_o their_o impenitency_n but_o you_o must_v not_o dare_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o unchurch_n whole_a parish_n nor_o ordinary_o any_o one_o person_n that_o have_v not_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o the_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o conclude_v this_o disputation_n i_o find_v that_o the_o two_o thing_n before_o mention_v be_v great_a occasion_n of_o the_o proneness_n of_o many_o godly_a people_n to_o schism_n the_o one_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v so_o contrive_v in_o it_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v either_o the_o introducter_n of_o himself_o by_o profession_n or_o the_o excluder_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o rejection_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o that_o all_o church_n admission_n or_o rejection_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n that_o the_o chief_a comfort_n or_o the_o blame_n may_v be_v upon_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v partly_o from_o the_o admirable_a freedom_n and_o extensiveness_n of_o gospel_n grace_n which_o the_o son_n of_o grace_n shall_v glorify_v and_o rejoice_v in_o and_o not_o murmur_v at_o and_o dishonour_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o our_o legislator_n that_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o man_n on_o clear_a ground_n in_o their_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n before_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o schismatical_a inclination_n of_o some_o godly_a people_n be_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o too_o many_o in_o confine_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o mercy_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o so_o not_o consider_v the_o difference_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v between_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o professor_n and_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n alas_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n let_v i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o heart_n do_v you_o grudge_v a_o few_o common_a privilege_n to_o common_a professor_n when_o you_o have_v the_o best_a and_o choice_a part_n yourselves_o you_o have_v christ_n himself_o and_o do_v you_o grudge_n they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o the_o bare_a symbol_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n you_o have_v sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o answerable_o you_o have_v true_a remission_n and_o reconciliation_n they_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o do_v you_o grudge_n they_o the_o empty_a sign_n of_o a_o remission_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unbelief_n you_o have_v inward_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o you_o have_v inward_a faith_n do_v you_o grudge_n a_o externâ—l_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o external_n profession_n of_o faith_n o_o remember_v that_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o shore_n and_o the_o tare_n must_v grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n till_o harvest_n and_o then_o be_v the_o time_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o desire_n the_o second_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o minister_n must_v or_o may_v baptise_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o after_o 1625._o year_n use_n of_o christian_a baptism_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v yet_o unresolved_a to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v and_o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o they_o be_v now_o very_o solicitous_a about_o and_o i_o can_v blame_v they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o a_o practical_a of_o such_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v upon_o this_o present_a occasion_n give_v you_o my_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v which_o contain_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o be_v new_a or_o singular_a but_o the_o explication_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o common_o receive_v truth_n we_o here_o suppose_v that_o baptism_n be_v still_o a_o needful_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o that_o minister_n be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v baptise_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o work_n at_o this_o time_n either_o to_o defend_v the_o ordinance_n itself_o against_o the_o seeker_n nor_o the_o
subject_n as_o to_o their_o age_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n nor_o the_o agent_n against_o the_o papist_n or_o other_o nor_o be_v we_o now_o to_o inquire_v who_o be_v those_o minister_n that_o be_v authorize_v hereto_o or_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o call_n and_o authority_n but_o suppose_v these_o matter_n already_o determine_v our_o present_a business_n be_v to_o inquire_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v that_o qualifi_v person_n to_o be_v the_o just_a subject_n of_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v such_o who_o child_n may_v receive_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o profession_n i_o shall_v not_o needless_o spend_v time_n in_o seek_v to_o make_v plain_a those_o term_n that_o be_v already_o as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v make_v they_o 1._o what_o profess_v be_v i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o determination_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o i_o think_v all_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o palam_fw-la vel_fw-la publicè_fw-la fateor_fw-la 2._o by_o faith_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n believe_v only_o or_o primary_o but_o the_o person_n own_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o reception_n oâ—_n christ._n 3._o by_o save_v faith_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o intimate_v that_o any_o faith_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v procure_v our_o salvation_n nor_o that_o it_o do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n in_o specie_fw-la as_o the_o near_a reason_n justify_v a_o sinner_n nor_o be_v any_o way_n a_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n natural_a or_o political_a instrumental_a or_o meritorious_a or_o any_o other_o of_o a_o sinner_n justification_n but_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o donor_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n have_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o participation_n of_o his_o free-gift_n and_o so_o do_v moral_o qualify_v the_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o apt_a recipient_a 4._o because_o there_o be_v many_o other_o competitor_n we_o comprehend_v they_o all_o under_o the_o next_o word_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o 5._o we_o inquire_v whether_o we_o either_o mus_fw-la or_o may_v baptise_v such_o and_o suppose_v that_o the_o licet_fw-la and_o the_o oportet_fw-la do_v here_o go_v together_o so_o that_o what_o we_o may_v do_v we_o must_v do_v suppose_v our_o own_o call_n as_o no_o doubt_n what_o we_o must_v do_v we_o may_v do_v but_o yet_o that_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v which_o be_v a_o danger_n not_o easy_o escape_v when_o i_o have_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v further_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o save_v faith_n that_o be_v what_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v 2._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o profession_n and_o what_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v 3._o what_o be_v those_o other_o sort_n that_o stand_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a qualification_n 4._o and_o then_o i_o shall_v adjoyn_v some_o necessary_a distinction_n 5._o and_o so_o lie_v down_o my_o thought_n in_o some_o proposition_n 6._o and_o then_o prove_v that_o which_o determine_v the_o question_n 7._o and_o last_o i_o shall_v answer_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o contrary_a claim_n and_o note_v through_o the_o whole_a that_o if_o i_o do_v at_o any_o time_n call_v this_o profession_n a_o ttile_n it_o be_v in_o compliance_n with_o other_o man_n language_n it_o be_v my_o own_o sense_n that_o neither_o the_o â—aith_n nor_o the_o profession_n be_v proper_o a_o title_n which_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o so_o a_o efficient_a cause_n but_o only_o a_o condition_n of_o a_o title_n 2._o that_o if_o i_o say_v it_o give_v right_n or_o title_n i_o mean_v not_o efficient_o as_o if_o we_o can_v give_v a_o right_n to_o ourselves_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o perform_v by_o we_o do_v moral_o qualify_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o free_o give_v 1._o by_o save_v faith_n i_o mean_v a_o unfeigned_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o unfeigned_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v there_o offer_v to_o be_v our_o sufficient_a and_o only_a saviour_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o merit_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o his_o spirit_n also_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v a_o sinner_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o essential_o and_o a_o sincere_a consent_n that_o god_n be_v immediate_o our_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o only_a sanctifier_n and_o we_o his_o people_n in_o these_o relation_n i_o say_v immediate_o that_o be_v at_o present_a because_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o consent_n to_o be_v such_o hereafter_o it_o be_v not_o save_v or_o as_o the_o assembly_n say_v it_o be_v the_o embrace_v of_o jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o it_o be_v a_o save_a grace_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o rest_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o for_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v in_o those_o respect_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n o_o the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n 2._o by_o profession_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n that_o which_o have_v something_o present_a for_o its_o object_n or_o subject_n profess_v and_o difference_n it_o from_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v only_o of_o something_o future_a for_o it_o be_v a_o present_a assent_n and_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v though_o withal_o the_o object_n of_o this_o profess_a consent_n must_v be_v both_o the_o present_a and_o future_a relation_n to_o christ_n viz_o that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o we_o his_o save_a people_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o a_o certain_a promise_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o that_o a_o man_n must_v profess_v his_o consent_n both_o de_fw-fr present_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la but_o still_o though_o it_o be_v to_o a_o future_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o present_a yet_o be_v it_o ever_o to_o a_o preesent_a as_o well_o as_o a_o future_a it_o be_v a_o present_a consent_n that_o christ_n be_v present_o my_o only_a saviour_n or_o a_o present_a acceptance_n of_o he_o to_o be_v present_o my_o only_a saviour_n that_o i_o must_v profess_v note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n that_o this_o faith_n of_o i_o be_v indeed_o sincere_a justify_n or_o save_v faith_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o indeed_o be_v justify_v for_o many_o a_o thousand_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v while_o they_o profess_v it_o nor_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v with_o a_o save_a sincerity_n believe_v not_o one_o godly_a person_n i_o think_v of_o ten_o thousand_o will_v deny_v consent_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_o their_o saviour_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o they_o know_v not_o that_o this_o consent_n be_v save_v if_o you_o ask_v they_o be_v you_o hearty_o willing_a to_o have_v christ_n to_o save_v you_o both_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o glorify_v you_o and_o they_o will_v say_v yea_o withal_o their_o heart_n or_o at_o least_o yea_o if_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o have_v of_o save_v faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v it_o so_o a_o man_n may_v profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o not_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o former_a that_o the_o minister_n must_v expect_v from_o people_n in_o baptism_n 3._o we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o competitor_n which_o we_o now_o exclude_v there_o be_v divers_a qualification_n that_o be_v plead_v as_o necessary_a to_o those_o that_o must_v be_v baptise_a and_o our_o question_n be_v which_o of_o all_o these_o be_v it_o indeed_o that_o may_v warrant_v a_o claim_n or_o warrant_v our_o practice_n 1._o the_o condition_n that_o some_o require_v in_o all_o that_o must_v be_v baptize_v be_v assurance_n or_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n or_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o promise_n which_o they_o now_o come_v to_o have_v seal_v 2._o another_o condition_n pretend_v as_o necessary_a be_v not_o such_o assurance_n itself_o because_o we_o know_v it_o not_o but_o a_o profession_n of_o such_o assurance_n to_o the_o
by_o combination_n of_o schoolmaster_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o as_o well_o as_o they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n and_o use_v the_o same_o worship_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o be_v call_v visible_a member_n and_o the_o church_n a_o visible_a church_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v a_o man_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o respect_n to_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o make_v not_o two_o man_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ineffectual_a faith_n of_o assent_n that_o go_v without_o a_o hearty_a consent_n and_o that_o many_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o we_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n by_o solemnisation_n upon_o a_o bare_a profession_n who_o have_v not_o faith_n either_o of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o such_o as_o so_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n do_v live_v under_o those_o benefit_n and_o mean_n which_o have_v a_o special_a tendence_n to_o their_o true_a conversion_n but_o yet_o we_o very_o much_o dâ—ffer_v in_o this_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o primary_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o samosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o to_o be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n 1._o into_o a_o profession_n of_o assent_n 2._o into_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n and_o 3._o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o government_n or_o external_a policy_n be_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o church-member_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o first_o and_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n that_o be_v call_v first_o mystical_a as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o visible_a because_o of_o their_o profession_n of_o that_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o profess_v that_o faith_n who_o be_v without_o it_o these_o be_v member_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o equivocal_o as_o the_o hair_n and_o the_o nail_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o member_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o first_o sense_n or_o as_o a_o wooden_a leg_n be_v a_o member_n or_o as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o man_n or_o as_o the_o pease_n or_o chaff_n and_o straw_n be_v corn_n the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o man_n when_o it_o be_v animate_v but_o a_o corpse_n or_o body_n that_o never_o be_v animate_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n be_v call_v part_n of_o the_o cornfield_n though_o indeed_o but_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o corn_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o corn_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o title_n and_o when_o they_o be_v separable_a they_o shall_v lose_v it_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o church_n entrance_n for_o they_o require_v as_o necessary_a only_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o dogmatical_a or_o historical_a faith_n of_o assent_n aforesaid_a with_o a_o consent_n to_o subjection_n and_o use_n of_o ordinance_n but_o we_o require_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n they_o take_v their_o church-entrance_n to_o be_v a_o step_n towards_o save_v conversion_n and_o form_v faith_n we_o take_v it_o quoad_fw-la primam_fw-la intentionâ—m_fw-la christi_fw-la ordinantis_fw-la to_o be_v a_o entrance_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o convert_v true_a believer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v accidental_a through_o their_o fail_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o any_o ungodly_a be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o enjoy_v its_o external_a privilege_n and_o that_o if_o we_o can_v know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gather_v ministry_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o edify_v perfect_a ministry_n to_o build_v they_o up_o and_o bring_v they_o on_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v sound_a than_o their_o doctrine_n and_o which_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n do_v hold_v forth_o all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v put_v to_o their_o shift_n by_o palpable_a misinterpretation_n to_o deprave_v their_o own_o form_n they_o do_v themselves_o require_v of_o the_o baptise_a a_o profession_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o we_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v justify_v faith_n and_o that_o to_o believe_v in_fw-la do_v signify_v affiance_n the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o naked_a assent_n or_o historical_a faith_n and_o when_o themselves_o require_v the_o baptised_a to_o â—enounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n they_o say_v that_o this_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o at_o present_a they_o profess_v so_o far_o to_o renounce_v they_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o way_n to_o a_o future_a save_a abrenunciation_n and_o when_o themselves_o do_v dedicate_v the_o person_n to_o christ_n they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o direct_o to_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n of_o infidel_n and_o be_v number_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o a_o save_a sanctification_n and_o these_o notion_n they_o have_v file_v and_o form_v more_o exact_o of_o late_a than_o heretofore_o to_o make_v the_o snare_n more_o apt_a to_o catch_v the_o simple_a still_o magnify_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o visible_a church-state_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o yet_o as_o our_o divine_n have_v observe_v against_o he_o bellarmine_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v superficial_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n do_v frequent_o in_o the_o plead_n it_o let_v fall_v such_o word_n at_o unaware_o that_o do_v destroy_v it_o and_o grant_v what_o we_o say_v as_o lib_n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 10._o he_o say_v verissime_fw-la etiam_fw-la dici_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o cord_n unam_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la intention_n sideles_fw-la tantum_fw-la colligit_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la admâ—scentur_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ficti_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la veer_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la id_fw-la accidit_fw-la praeter_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la eos_fw-la nôsse_fw-la posset_n nunquam_fw-la admitteret_fw-la aut_fw-la casu_fw-la admissos_fw-la continuò_fw-la excluderet_fw-la yet_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o his_o nudus_fw-la ascensus_fw-la or_o fides_fw-la informis_fw-la that_o he_o seem_v here_o too_o mean_v i_o pray_v you_o read_v over_o especial_o his_o 9_o chap._n ibid._n there_o pag._n 227_o he_o answer_v one_o of_o our_o objection_n thus_o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la dico_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la viva_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la significari_fw-la illis_fw-la scripture_n ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la addebatur_fw-la igitur_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequivocè_fw-la membra_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o multis_fw-la solet_fw-la concedi_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la vera_fw-la nec_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o aequivocè_fw-la ita_fw-la johan_n turrecremata_fw-la l._n 1.57_o ubi_fw-la id_fw-la probat_fw-la ex_fw-la alex._n de_fw-fr alice_n hugone_n &_o d._n thoma_n idem_fw-la etiam_fw-la docent_fw-la petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n melchior_n canus_n &_o aliiâ—qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la etsi_fw-la dicant_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la vera_fw-la dicunt_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la verè_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eeclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sideles_fw-la sen_fw-mi christianos_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la solae_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la humores_fw-la dentes_fw-la pili_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la neque_fw-la sideles_fw-la aut_fw-la christiani_n dicuntur_fw-la tale_n à _fw-la charitate_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la side_n sive_fw-la ù_fw-mi fidei_fw-la profesâ—ione_fw-la it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v put_v of_o late_a to_o refine_v this_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o they_o from_o the_o soundness_n that_o it_o former_o have_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o fit_v it_o more_o to_o their_o own_o turn_n and_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o because_o their_o whole_a kingdom_n lie_v on_o it_o and_o will_v be_v subvert_v utter_o if_o the_o foresay_a exposition_n hold_v which_o be_v so_o much_o like_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o cut_a objection_n which_o turn_v bellarmine_n out_o of_o his_o road_n at_o si_fw-fr ita_fw-la est_fw-la
sequitur_fw-la pontificem_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la câ—put_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la si_fw-la mâ—li_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la capita_fw-la suarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la humour_n aut_fw-la pilus_fw-la sed_fw-la membrum_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la this_o put_v he_o on_o distinguish_v and_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o can_v bring_v it_o but_o to_o this_o dico_fw-la episcopum_fw-la malum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la malum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la mortua_fw-la &_o perinde_v non_fw-la vera_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la quantum_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la membri_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vivi_fw-la corporis_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la membra_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la papâ—m_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la esse_fw-la vera_fw-la capita_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la membra_fw-la viva_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la qua_fw-la impâ—i_fw-la carent_fw-la at_o instrumenta_fw-la operativa_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la per_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sive_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sive_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la and_o what_o be_v this_o more_o than_o the_o wooden_a leg_n or_o silver_n tooth_n which_o our_o divine_n compare_v they_o to_o but_o the_o new_a papist_n since_o bellarmine_n do_v see_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o further_o distinguish_v the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a political_a society_n from_o the_o church_n as_o true_o sanctify_v but_o that_o which_o we_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v make_v to_o be_v but_o the_o profession_n distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n profess_v the_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n the_o chaff_n distinct_a from_o the_o wheat_n the_o shell_n distinct_a from_o the_o kernel_n they_o make_v to_o be_v as_o the_o low_a order_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o high_a as_o the_o alphabet_n or_o low_a rudiment_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o grammar_n as_o a_o apprenticeship_n to_o a_o trade_n i_o mean_v as_o a_o state_n of_o preparation_n to_o a_o state_n of_o infallible_a salvation_n and_o because_o it_o favour_v their_o main_a design_n they_o seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o same_o conceit_n which_o they_o be_v wont_n false_o to_o fasten_v on_o the_o protestant_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o political_a and_o visible_a the_o other_o regenerate_v &_o invisible_a and_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n in_o his_o time_n and_o all_o this_o stir_n be_v that_o they_o may_v advance_v their_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n &_o thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o keep_v the_o rule_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o scripture_n and_o draw_v as_o many_o as_o may_v be_v into_o their_o society_n and_o therefore_o they_o drive_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a american_n by_o hundred_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o drive_v our_o beast_n to_o water_v or_o our_o sheep_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o stay_v till_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n with_o any_o seem_a seriousness_n they_o make_v baptism_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o passage_n thence_o into_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n that_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la aut_fw-la nefas_fw-la they_o may_v engage_v people_n to_o themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o engage_v they_o to_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o over_o extol_v the_o visible_a political_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o dr._n prideaux_n say_v lect._n the_o visibil_n eccles_n pag._n 128._o experti_fw-la demum_fw-la perciperunt_fw-la externam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pompam_fw-la &_o specioso_n titulos_fw-la apud_fw-la instabiles_fw-la plus_fw-la lucrari_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la lectam_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la non_fw-la intellectam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hinc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ad_fw-la ravint_fw-la usque_fw-la crepant_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quam_fw-la admissam_fw-la statim_fw-la restringunt_fw-la ad_fw-la romae_fw-la synagogam_fw-la suco_fw-la quidem_fw-la veteratorio_n sed_fw-la conspicuo_fw-la satis_fw-la &_o ridiculo_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la conficta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la formeiur_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la reformetur_fw-la &_o firmetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o chief_a adversary_n therefore_o we_o have_v here_o to_o deal_v with_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o over-magnifie_a the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o church_n &_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n unjustified_a to_o be_v true_a faith_n though_o not_o formatacharitate_fw-la and_o make_v hypocrite_n and_o and_o wicked_a professor_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o fideles_fw-la and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la material_o analogical_o yea_o equivocal_o call_v member_n or_o fideles_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o make_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o appoint_a mean_n to_o admit_v man_n into_o this_o visible_a political_a church_n as_o into_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o passage_n to_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o justification_n but_o not_o ordinary_o into_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o conformity_n to_o all_o this_o they_o maintain_v that_o we_o must_v admit_v person_n to_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v assent_n with_o consent_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o be_v a_o better_a state_n for_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v not_o charity_n but_o faith_n which_o make_v a_o christian_n which_o our_o divine_n admit_v as_o true_a in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n which_o include_v the_o will_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_o regenerate_v but_o they_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n of_o it_o who_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o only_a assent_n of_o the_o intellect_n against_o this_o adversary_n therefore_o i_o shall_v principal_o bend_v the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n though_o to_o my_o great_a trouble_n i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o deal_v also_o with_o a_o reverend_a brother_n of_o our_o own_o especial_o in_o answer_v his_o many_o fallacious_a argument_n which_o he_o have_v late_o heap_v up_o for_o that_o part_n which_o i_o must_v oppose_v 4._o before_o i_o can_v positive_o answer_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o must_v premise_v these_o few_o necessary_a distinction_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o minister_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o profession_n according_a to_o the_o speaker_n sense_n 2._o between_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n as_o they_o and_o claim_v baptism_n on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o low_a profession_n and_o the_o same_o child_n as_o own_v by_o some_o other_o that_o do_v profess_v save_v faith_n 3._o between_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o baptise_v and_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o baptism_n those_o distinction_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o objection_n will_v come_v in_o their_o place_n upon_o these_o few_o i_o answer_v the_o question_n negative_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o the_o real_a intention_n of_o the_o professor_n that_o we_o affirm_v necessary_a but_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o minister_n judge_v of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o common_a use_n and_o acception_n for_o we_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o professor_n and_o therefore_o know_v not_o certain_o whether_o he_o intend_v those_o word_n as_o a_o profession_n or_o not_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v whether_o he_o be_v sincere_a in_o his_o profession_n and_o intend_v the_o thing_n profess_v for_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n itself_o but_o i_o mean_v whether_o he_o use_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o import_v and_o which_o they_o be_v use_v in_o by_o those_o that_o best_o understand_v their_o common_a signification_n for_o example_n a_o papist_n present_v a_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v that_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o they_o signify_v a_o true_a save_a faâ—th_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a whether_o the_o speaker_n do_v understand_v any_o more_o by_o they_o then_o a_o low_a faith_n of_o mere_a assent_n if_o i_o know_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o i_o will_v require_v he_o to_o express_v a_o save_a faith_n before_o i_o will_v baptise_v his_o child_n on_o his_o account_n but_o if_o i_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o question_v it_o i_o must_v take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v common_o use_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o and_o so_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n though_o i_o err_v and_o my_o error_n be_v innocent_a it_o be_v my_o duty_n
to_o baptise_v the_o child_n i_o have_v know_v a_o man_n of_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o take_v god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n if_o before_o i_o have_v understand_v he_o this_o man_n have_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o present_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n with_o this_o profession_n and_o i_o have_v no_o ground_n before_o to_o suspect_v his_o error_n or_o to_o examine_v he_o about_o his_o faith_n it_o have_v be_v my_o duty_n to_o baptize_v his_o child_n for_o though_o in_o the_o intend_a sense_n of_o the_o speaker_n here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o historical_a faith_n much_o less_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o common_a use_n of_o those_o word_n as_o to_o another_o signification_n than_o he_o intend_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_v innocent_a in_o be_v deceive_v 2._o i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o the_o claim_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ancestor_n adopter_n or_o undertaker_n that_o profess_v save_v faith_n but_o only_o with_o the_o claim_n lay_v on_o the_o account_n of_o parent_n or_o any_o other_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n 3._o when_o i_o assert_v the_o unlawfulness_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o assert_v the_o nullity_n of_o all_o such_o baptism_n when_o perform_v though_o unlawful_o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v null_a or_o vain_a as_o to_o the_o special_a use_n and_o benefit_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v null_a as_o to_o the_o true_a form_n and_o be_v of_o the_o external_a ordinance_n nor_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v reiterate_v and_o with_o these_o explication_n i_o affirm_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o here_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o our_o question_n suppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o age_a themselves_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v necessary_a to_o their_o child_n baptism_n on_o their_o account_n for_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o a_o low_a belief_n in_o the_o parent_n will_v help_v his_o child_n to_o a_o title_n than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o own_o baptism_n but_o if_o any_o will_v insist_v on_o such_o a_o conceit_n because_o we_o will_v not_o now_o make_v more_o controversy_n then_o that_o in_o hand_n let_v such_o all_o along_o suppose_v our_o dispute_n to_o be_v about_o the_o age_a themselves_o whether_o we_o may_v baptize_v the_o age_a upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v and_o i_o thus_o prove_v the_o contrary_n argum._n 1._o if_o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v any_o who_o profess_v not_o true_a repentance_n then_o must_v we_o not_o baptize_v any_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a speak_v of_o the_o adult_n concern_v who_o as_o the_o more_o noble_a subject_n we_o shall_v carry_v on_o the_o argumentation_n for_o brevity_n still_o imply_v the_o lâ—ke_a necessity_n of_o their_o profess_v save_a faith_n for_o their_o child_n baptism_n as_o for_o their_o own_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o true_a repentance_n and_o save_a faith_n be_v inseparable_a therefore_o if_o one_o be_v of_o necessity_n so_o be_v the_o other_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o if_o one_o be_v necessary_a so_o be_v the_o other_o some_o learned_a divine_n take_v repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v all_o one_o some_o take_v repentance_n to_o be_v part_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a by_o describe_v the_o requisite_a profession_n of_o both_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o interweave_v that_o no_o man_n can_v profess_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v needless_a because_o few_o will_v deny_v it_o by_o repentance_n here_o i_o mean_v that_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n which_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n accompany_v salvation_n and_o not_o any_o common_a preparatory_a repentance_n the_o antecedent_n be_v easy_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o protestant_a deny_v it_o many_o papist_n indeed_o distinguish_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o profession_n of_o a_o preparatory_a repentance_n and_o side_n informis_fw-la a_o faith_n without_o love_n that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o before_o baptism_n but_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_n 1._o that_o repentance_n 2._o and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o effectual_o call_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o that_o we_o may_v baptise_v i_o will_v join_v the_o proof_n of_o both_o together_o argum._n 1._o if_o john_n baptist_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n in_o man_n before_o he_o will_v baptize_v they_o than_o so_o must_v we_o but_o john_n do_v so_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a 1._o for_o either_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o as_o most_o of_o our_o divine_n against_o the_o papist_n do_v maintain_v though_o zanchy_a and_o some_o few_o more_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o this_o or_o as_o calvin_n institut_n say_v the_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o this_o that_o john_n baptize_v they_o into_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n already_o come_v 2._o or_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a we_o may_v argue_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la if_o john_n baptism_n require_v a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n then_o much_o more_o christ_n for_o certain_o christ_n require_v not_o less_o than_o john_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v the_o impenitent_a into_o his_o kingdom_n who_o john_n exclude_v the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v 1._o from_o mark_n 1_o 34._o he_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o doubtless_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la be_v true_a special_a repentance_n one_o of_o our_o divine_n and_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v find_v out_o another_o evasion_n that_o be_v that_o john_n do_v engage_v they_o to_o repent_v but_o not_o require_v a_o profession_n or_o repentance_n as_o forego_v baptism_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o expositor_n ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o 2._o against_o the_o plain_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n the_o word_n in_o mat._n 3.6_o be_v they_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n this_o confession_n be_v with_o yea_o before_o their_o baptism_n and_o this_o confession_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o repentance_n that_o john_n require_v maldonate_fw-it on_o the_o text_n have_v first_o rail_v at_o calvin_n and_o slander_v he_o as_o turn_v baptism_n into_o preach_v as_o if_o he_o have_v expound_v john_n baptise_v not_o of_o waterbaptism_n but_o preach_v when_o he_o only_o show_v that_o both_o shall_v go_v together_o do_v tell_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n that_o confession_n go_v before_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v name_v after_o but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v utter_o impudent_a he_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o this_o he_o confess_v because_o he_o must_v rather_o be_v a_o faithful_a expositor_n than_o a_o subtle_a adversary_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_a confession_n that_o be_v require_v which_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n i_o answer_v when_o john_n say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n he_o take_v that_o confession_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o our_o expositor_n and_o the_o ancient_n before_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o confession_n as_o be_v conjunct_a with_o a_o detestation_n and_o renounce_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o that_o of_o act_n 19.18_o as_o grotius_n note_v to_o have_v a_o special_a detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n accompane_v it_o where_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o may_v sufficy_n that_o the_o baptism_n to_o which_o this_o confession_n be_v require_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la of_o mat._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n i_o baptise_v you_o
confess_v their_o sin_n 1._o he_o say_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o imply_v no_o verbal_a confession_n but_o virtual_a etc._n etc._n which_o gloss_n carry_v a_o strong_a probability_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o such_o presumptuous_a gloss_v contradict_v the_o text_n upon_o such_o inconsiderable_a reason_n as_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o baptize_v deserve_v no_o answer_n 2._o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a against_o he_o if_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o very_a reception_n a_o virtual_a confession_n then_o no_o man_n can_v be_v baptise_a without_o it_o 2._o he_o add_v i_o require_v more_o a_o engagement_n to_o leave_v sin_n which_o their_o take_n on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v imply_v answ._n if_o the_o engagement_n be_v only_o for_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n accept_v not_o nor_o must_v we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o forsake_v sin_n from_o that_o present_a time_n forward_o it_o be_v withal_o a_o plain_a profession_n of_o present_a true_a repentance_n or_o conversion_n and_o consent_n to_o leave_v it_o yea_o renunciation_n of_o it_o &_o resolution_n to_o take_v it_o up_o no_o more_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n follow_v which_o i_o think_v contain_v nothing_o that_o require_v any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v already_o to_o disable_v it_o argum._n 2._o my_o first_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o equipollent_a term_n or_o description_n to_o the_o thing_n describe_v thus._n we_o must_v baptize_v no_o man_n that_o first_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v save_v faith_n if_o sincere_o do_v therefore_o we_o must_v baptise_v no_o man_n that_o first_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o mat._n 28.19_o where_o this_o be_v make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n in_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o the_o end_n and_o that_o which_o we_o must_v insist_v on_o calvin_n on_o the_o word_n yield_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o faith_n be_v put_v just_o before_o baptism_n nam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la mendax_fw-la esset_fw-la figuraque_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la donum_fw-la offeret_fw-la incredulis_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la essent_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la and_o that_o non_fw-la abs_fw-la re_fw-la patris_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la expressa_fw-la hic_fw-la fit_a mentio_fw-la quia_fw-la aliter_fw-la baptismi_fw-la vis_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la à _fw-la gratuita_fw-la patris_fw-la misericordia_fw-la initium_fw-la fiat_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la sibi_fw-la reconciliat_v deinde_fw-la in_o medium_n prodeat_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la cum_fw-la mortis_fw-la suae_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la et_fw-la tandem_fw-la accedat_fw-la etiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la abluit_fw-la &_o regenerate_v denique_fw-la svorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la consortes_fw-la faciat_fw-la it_o appear_v by_o compare_v mat._n 28.19_o with_o rom._n 6_o 3._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o 14_o 15_o &_o 10.2_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o their_o authority_n but_o also_o to_o be_v thus_o initiate_v into_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o musculus_fw-la diodate_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n annotation_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n do_v express_v see_v dr._n hammond_n pract._n catech._n l._n 6._o §_o 2._o and_o especial_o on_o mat._n 28.19_o grotius_n at_o large_a and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v or_o presuppose_v a_o profession_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n for_o no_o man_n can_v devote_v himself_o solemn_o by_o our_o ministry_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o do_v not_o first_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o they_o therefore_o the_o church_n ever_o teach_v the_o câ—techuâ—â—eni_n the_o creed_n first_o in_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n and_o before_o they_o actual_o baptize_v they_o they_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o they_o must_v answer_v affirmative_o or_o not_o be_v baptize_v and_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o this_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v save_v faith_n if_o sincerity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v profess_v be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n bare_o assent_v but_o also_o the_o consent_n and_o assiance_n of_o the_o will._n 2._o true_a save_a faith_n be_v so_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v add_v to_o it_o joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n where_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n be_v make_v equivalent_a with_o receive_v he_o and_o have_v adoption_n immediate_o annex_v to_o it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v first_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o receive_v he_o and_o not_o only_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o hereafter_o joh._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a must_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o he_o that_o will_v distinguish_v now_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n here_o mention_v which_o must_v be_v profess_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v baptize_v but_o another_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o leave_v he_o among_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o must_v prove_v and_o explain_v his_o distinction_n better_o than_o those_o that_o have_v undertake_v it_o have_v do_v joh._n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o any_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v save_v faith_n these_o asseveration_n and_o plain_a expression_n may_v do_v it_o especial_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o oft_o rehearse_v so_o joh_n 6.35_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v verse_n 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver._n 17._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o john_n 7.38_o and_o 11.25_o 26._o and_o 12.44_o 46_o and_o 14.12_o act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o jesus_n rom._n 45._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 9_o 33._o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a so_o 10_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o tit._n 3.8_o with_o many_o the_o like_a from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o believe_v on_o or_o in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v save_v faith_n have_v more_o frequent_a and_o as_o express_v promise_n of_o life_n as_o anything_o whatsoever_o and_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o must_v profess_v in_o baptism_n to_o this_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o can_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o believe_v in_o or_o on_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o text_n mention_v speak_v of_o one_o sort_n which_o be_v save_v and_o that_o which_o we_o must_v necessary_o profess_v in_o baptism_n be_v another_o sort_n that_o be_v a_o faith_n not_o join_v with_o charity_n or_o
a_o mere_a dogmatical_a faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o let_v they_o that_o thus_o distinguish_v first_o clear_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o distinction_n and_o show_v we_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n and_o then_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o only_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o then_o they_o have_v do_v somewhat_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v find_v no_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o scripture_n to_o call_v any_o common_a faith_n a_o believe_v on_o or_o in_o christ._n 3._o that_o faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ungodly_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o side_n in_o genere_fw-la it_o be_v real_o faith_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o side_n evangelica_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la in_fw-la specie_fw-la require_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v faith_n or_o because_o that_o term_n to_o mr._n blake_n be_v so_o abominable_a let_v it_o be_v analogical_o a_o while_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v but_o equivocal_o such_o the_o faith_n that_o god_n require_v and_o make_v his_o promise_n on_o be_v only_o the_o faith_n call_v justify_v or_o save_v and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o a_o mole_n to_o a_o child_n or_o a_o monster_n to_o a_o man_n which_o be_v so_o far_o defective_a ex_fw-la errore_fw-la naturae_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la intention_n generantis_fw-la that_o it_o do_v differ_v tota_fw-la specie_fw-la from_o a_o true_a man_n and_o so_o do_v this_o faith_n differ_v in_o spâ—cie_fw-la morali_fw-la from_o evangelical_n faith_n 4._o when_o faith_n be_v mention_v in_o a_o preceptive_a or_o promise_a way_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o course_n of_o scripture_n show_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n ow_v by_o precept_n or_o promise_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o analogical_o call_v faith_n and_o ex_fw-la errore_fw-la credentis_fw-la be_v so_o monstrous_a that_o god_n never_o own_v such_o by_o precept_n or_o promise_n i_o can_v find_v where_o this_o monster_n be_v ascribe_v to_o many_o as_o to_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o but_o let_v any_o show_v we_o where_o it_o be_v in_o hac_fw-la specie_fw-la command_v by_o god_n or_o have_v any_o promise_n make_v to_o it_o in_o his_o word_n 5._o however_o it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la vel_fw-la significatum_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la must_v be_v understand_v of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o the_o analogical_a monstrous_a faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o in_o baptism_n we_o must_v profess_v â—o_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o save_a belief_n till_o we_o have_v a_o limit_v exposition_n prove_v 6._o yea_o further_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n command_v we_o this_o exposition_n for_o when_o god_n have_v so_o frequent_o promise_v pardon_n to_o believer_n in_o or_o on_o christ_n and_o then_o ordain_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o require_v that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o plain_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o about_o the_o seal_n and_o not_o of_o divers_a sort_n unless_o he_o have_v so_o declare_v himself_o which_o he_o no_o where_o have_v do_v 2._o for_o the_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o add_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o ordinary_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n iâ—_n mean_v in_o the_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o to_o be_v require_v before_o baptism_n this_o will_v be_v confess_v 1._o because_o the_o creed_n itself_o have_v be_v this_o 1300_o year_n at_o least_o profess_v before_o baptism_n 2._o because_o the_o creed_n itself_o be_v but_o the_o 3._o fundamental_a baptismal_a article_n mention_v mat._n 28.19_o enlarge_v and_o explain_v on_o subsequent_a occasion_n as_o sandford_n &_o parker_n de_fw-fr descenju_fw-fr have_v learned_o and_o large_o prove_v and_o grotius_n in_o mat._n 28.19_o prove_v out_o of_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n as_o now_o though_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v use_v in_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o use_n but_o i_o assume_v it_o be_v save_a faith_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o common_a creed_n by_o the_o phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n &_o in_o jesus_n christ_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o our_o divine_n do_v so_o copious_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o with_o most_o protestant_n i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v say_v mr._n perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n pag._n 128._o to_o believe_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o or_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o three_o point_n or_o action_n of_o a_o believer_n 1._o to_o know_v a_o thing_n 2._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o 3._o to_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o order_n must_v these_o three_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o article_n follow_v which_o concern_v any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o must_v be_v mark_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o speceal_v moment_n for_o always_o by_o add_v they_o to_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o do_v apply_v the_o article_n to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o very_a comfortable_a manner_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o far_o perkins_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v which_o peter_n martyr_n say_v loc._n commun_n ch._n 2._o in_o expofit_n symboli_fw-la pag._n 421._o age_n sigillatim_fw-la videamus_fw-la quid_fw-la propriè_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la velit_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la agnoscendum_fw-la uti_fw-la deum_fw-la i._n e._n deum_fw-la esse_fw-la aeternum_fw-la bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la bonum_fw-la aliud_fw-la quodvis_fw-la oritur_fw-la vnde_fw-la patet_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la quippiam_fw-la tanti_fw-la aut_fw-la pluris_fw-la faciat_fw-la quam_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dicere_fw-la verè_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la unquam_fw-la anteposueris_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la be_v hoc_fw-la rectè_fw-la credat_fw-la qui_fw-la usquam_fw-la alibi_fw-la spem_fw-la svam_fw-la collocet_fw-la quum_fw-la spes_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la boni_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la si_fw-la ergò_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la bonum_fw-la unde_fw-la quodvis_fw-la bonum_fw-la defluat_fw-la quicunque_fw-la aliunde_fw-la boni_fw-la quidpâ—am_fw-la expectârit_fw-la in_fw-la eum_fw-la verè_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la praeterea_fw-la qui_fw-la bona_fw-la quibus_fw-la fruuntur_fw-la suae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la industriae_fw-la factis_fw-la sibi_fw-la denique_fw-la ipsis_fw-la accepta_fw-la ferunt_fw-la sensum_fw-la verúmque_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la dicam_fw-la gustum_fw-la huius_fw-la primae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sidei_fw-la capitis_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la deum_fw-la propriè_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la loco_fw-la phantasmata_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la cerebri_fw-la inuenta_fw-la colunt_fw-la res_fw-la mihi_fw-la crede_fw-la maximi_fw-la momenti_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la modo_fw-la svo_fw-la habere_fw-la ursine_n &_o paraeus_n chatech_v q._n â—6_n p._n 140_o 141._o diffâ—runt_fw-la credo_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la illud_fw-la declarat_fw-la fidem_fw-la historiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la nam_fw-la credo_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la credo_fw-la quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la talis_fw-la qualem_fw-la se_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la patefecit_fw-la viz_o etc._n etc._n credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la est_fw-la credo_fw-la quòd_fw-la mihi_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la &_o habet_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la salutem_fw-la et_fw-fr p._n 360._o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la deum_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la habere_fw-la alinqui_fw-la etiam_fw-la diabolus_fw-la habet_fw-la notitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o promissionum_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la ideò_fw-la notitia_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la justificans_fw-la sed_fw-la historica_fw-la and_o p._n 191._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la silium_fw-la dei_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la resp._n credo_fw-la jesun_fw-it esse_fw-la silium_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la satìs_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la diâ—boli_fw-la hoc_fw-la credunt_fw-la itaque_fw-la addendum_fw-la 2._o credo_fw-la mihi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la meam_fw-la salutem_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la p._n 213_o credere_fw-la in_o christum_n dominun_n nostrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la crede_fw-la christum_n dominun_n nostrum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la collocemus_fw-la cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nos_fw-la
credere_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la credimus_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la mihi_fw-la quoque_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o my_o quoque_fw-la esse_fw-la ejus_fw-la subditum_fw-la h._n e._n i_o quoque_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguine_fw-la esse_fw-la redemptum_fw-la &_o seruari_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la i_o obligatum_fw-la ei_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la gratitudinem_fw-la dominium_fw-la ejus_fw-la mihi_fw-la esse_fw-la salutare_fw-la i_o seruari_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la charissimam_fw-la pag._n 229._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la christum_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o factum_fw-la esse_fw-la maledictioni_fw-la obnoxium_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la liberaret_fw-la so_o pag._n 240._o to_o the_o question_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la mortuumâ—_n he_o give_v more_o large_o the_o like_a answer_n and_o pag_n 268._o he_o give_v the_o like_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la cristum_n qui_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la i_o be_o loath_a to_o weary_v myself_o &_o other_o with_o cite_v testimony_n in_o a_o know_a case_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o or_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o that_o they_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v true_a save_a faith_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o cite_v forty_o &_o forty_o more_o to_o prove_v this_o when_o any_o shall_v show_v i_o that_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o labour_n yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o approve_v not_o full_o of_o some_o of_o their_o description_n of_o justify_v or_o save_v faith_n which_o they_o hereupon_o give_v in_o but_o yet_o they_o true_o maintain_v that_o it_o mean_v save_v faith_n i_o believe_v and_o if_o they_o have_v but_o put_v the_o will_n consent_v to_o the_o several_a article_n and_o relation_n and_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o affiance_n instead_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v we_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v have_v yield_v to_o their_o description_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o believe_v in_o or_o on_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o profess_v this_o profess_v save_a faith_n but_o all_o that_o will_v be_v baptize_v must_v profess_v this_o therefore_o 3._o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o divine_n that_o i_o know_v protestant_n and_o papist_n that_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n essence_n or_o the_o three_o person_n but_o also_o the_o relation_n and_o great_a operation_n of_o each_o person_n for_o we_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o our_o creator_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o chief_a good_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o as_o the_o great_a witness_n and_o agent_n of_o christ._n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o to_o profess_v assent_n and_o consent_n that_o god_n be_v my_o god_n christ_n my_o saviour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o sanctifier_n be_v to_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o bare_a assent_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v in_o or_o on_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o our_o divine_n at_o large_a and_o if_o present_a consent_n be_v express_v save_v faith_n be_v express_v for_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v true_o consent_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o christ_n his_o saviour_n to_o save_v he_o from_o sin_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o from_o punishment_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o sanctifier_n i_o may_v true_o say_v according_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n martyr_n before_o cite_v that_o never_o any_o but_o a_o true_a believer_n that_o have_v justify_v faith_n do_v true_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o speak_v false_o in_o so_o say_v to_o take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v true_o do_v but_o those_o that_o be_v call_v effectual_o by_o his_o save_v grace_n argum._n 3._o the_o forego_v argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o prerequisite_a profession_n the_o next_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a work_n itself_o viz._n the_o present_v and_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o willing_o receive_v baptism_n thus_o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n or_o appoint_a use_n of_o the_o external_a part_n of_o baptism_n itself_o yea_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o signify_v and_o profess_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v at_o age_n then_o true_a baptism_n can_v go_v without_o such_o a_o profession_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o late_a the_o antecedent_n which_o only_o require_v proof_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o the_o institute_v nature_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v in_o general_a a_o profess_v sign_n as_o well_o as_o a_o engage_v sign_n de_fw-la futuro_fw-la this_o i_o promise_v as_o grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o have_v write_v of_o baptism_n and_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o external_a ordinance_n with_o the_o signification_n of_o each_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o be_v significant_a and_o obligatory_a on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o on_o god_n part_n be_v common_o confess_v and_o 1._o the_o minister_n do_v baptize_v he_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o party_n do_v by_o himself_o or_o parent_n consent_v thereto_o 1._o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o baptize_v and_o then_o 2._o voluntary_o receive_v that_o baptism_n and_o his_o offer_n of_o himself_o hereto_o go_v before_o the_o minister_n baptise_v he_o and_o his_o reception_n of_o that_o baptism_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o so_o that_o baptism_n essential_o contain_v on_o his_o part_n a_o signal_n profession_n of_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o form_n use_v by_o the_o minister_n i_o baptize_v thou_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v they_o in_o the_o relation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o mankind_n for_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o be_v here_o seal_v and_o so_o a_o mutual_a consent_n which_o the_o sign_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o signify_v christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v relate_v to_o i_o as_o my_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o offer_v myself_o to_o baptism_n and_o by_o voluntary_o receive_v it_o i_o do_v actual_o profess_v my_o acceptance_n of_o his_o offer_n that_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o offer_v god_n the_o father_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v my_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o my_o chief_a good_a and_o by_o voluntary_a receive_v baptism_n i_o do_v signal_o profess_v my_o acceptance_n of_o he_o so_o offer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n and_o guide_n and_o by_o voluntary_a reception_n of_o baptism_n into_o his_o name_n i_o do_v signal_o profess_v my_o acceptance_n of_o he_o so_o offer_v of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v than_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v yea_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v then_o there_o be_v none_o such_o so_o that_o it_o it_o a_o most_o clear_a case_n that_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n according_a to_o it_o be_v institute_v nature_n and_o use_n do_v contain_v the_o person_n actual_a signal_n profession_n of_o present_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o acceptance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o therein_o offer_v and_o it_o contain_v as_o our_o divine_n common_o maintain_v a_o actual_a signal_n profession_n that_o we_o there_o present_o consecrate_v or_o devote_v or_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o foresay_a relation_n 2._o another_o part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o minister_n wash_v the_o person_n and_o the_o person_n first_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v wash_v and_o after_o actual_o receive_v it_o do_v thereby_o signal_o profess_v his_o consent_n now_o this_o wash_n do_v essential_o signify_v our_o wash_n from_o our_o former_a filth_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o guilt_n our_o put_v off_o the_o old_a
man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a accord_v to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o signal_o profess_v his_o present_a consent_n to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o former_a filthiness_n and_o guilt_n and_o to_o lay_v by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n institution_n do_v by_o the_o very_a voluntary_a reception_n of_o baptism_n so_o profess_v therefore_o they_o do_v thereby_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la it_o be_v common_o confess_v by_o we_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o our_o commentator_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o baptise_a be_v dip_v over_o head_n in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o this_o signify_v their_o profession_n both_o of_o believe_v the_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o own_o present_a renounce_v the_o world_n and_o flesh_n or_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o christ_n or_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v in_o the_o forecited_n text_n of_o col._n 3._o &_o rom._n 6._o and_o though_o as_o be_v before_o say_v we_o have_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o disuse_n the_o manner_n of_o dip_v and_o to_o use_v less_o water_n yet_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o change_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o so_o then_o he_o that_o signal_o profess_v to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o baptism_n with_o christ_n do_v signal_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o this_o do_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n object_n about_o nullity_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o argument_n go_v so_o high_a that_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n baptism_n be_v a_o nullity_n who_o do_v not_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v again_o answ._n 1._o this_o concern_v the_o opponent_n to_o answer_v more_o than_o i_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o profess_v and_o the_o signal_n interpretative_a profess_v which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v as_o real_o intend_v and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v institute_v baptism_n for_o such_o a_o signification_n if_o any_o man_n seek_v and_o receive_v that_o baptism_n he_o do_v thereby_o interpretative_o profess_v to_o seek_v and_o receive_v it_o as_o such_o to_o the_o use_n and_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v see_v then_o all_o the_o baptize_v do_v apparent_o as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o by_o receive_v baptism_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o objection_n when_o they_o bring_v we_o forth_o one_o baptize_v person_n who_o do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o signal_n profession_n than_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o further_a answer_n 3._o if_o they_o do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n these_o word_n be_v but_o sign_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o whether_o counterfeit_a or_o not_o the_o church_n can_v tell_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o baptismal_a action_n and_o reception_n 4._o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v not_o take_v the_o external_a sacrament_n for_o a_o nullity_n every_o time_n a_o man_n secret_a intention_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o signal_n profession_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o ever_o we_o baptize_v any_o one_o but_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v after_o that_o he_o have_v other_o intention_n that_o which_o be_v want_v must_v be_v yet_o do_v viz._n his_o sincere_a intention_n or_o save_v faith_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v not_o want_v be_v do_v again_o viz._n the_o external_a administration_n and_o reception_n of_o baptism_n 5._o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o wash_n by_o water_n do_v signify_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o soul_n wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n now_o suppose_v i_o can_v prove_v it_o of_o abundance_n of_o parent_n that_o when_o they_o present_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o water_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o wash_n our_o cleanse_n by_o it_o from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o such_o intention_n in_o baptism_n will_v the_o opponent_n baptize_v all_o these_o again_o let_v they_o answer_v this_o for_o themselves_o and_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o we_o or_o if_o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v quarrel_v at_o let_v they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n himself_o that_o have_v be_v so_o baptize_v though_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o its_o all_o one_o argum._n 4._o if_o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o their_o consent_n to_o enter_v themselves_o present_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n also_o if_o the_o very_a reception_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o present_a enter_v into_o the_o gospel-covenant_n with_o christ_n then_o be_v it_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n but_o so_o it_o be_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o former_a but_o the_o medium_fw-la that_o i_o now_o use_v be_v the_o identity_n of_o this_o covenant_a and_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n suppose_v the_o identity_n of_o heart-covenanting_a and_o save_a faith_n itself_o the_o antecedent_n i_o think_v will_v be_v grant_v by_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o they_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o i_o confess_v some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o few_o other_o do_v question_n whether_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o quarrel_n be_v most_o if_o not_o only_o about_o the_o bare_a word_n seal_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o in_o sense_n which_o we_o mean_v by_o seal_v and_o particular_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profess_v and_o engage_v sign_n on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o a_o exhibit_v notify_v confirm_v sign_n on_o god_n part_n the_o consequence_n be_v thus_o prove_v he_o that_o do_v over_o tenus_fw-la or_o by_o profession_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n do_v profess_v save_v faith_n therefore_o if_o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v they_o without_o a_o profess_a enter_v into_o covenant_n then_o nether_a must_v we_o baptize_v they_o without_o a_o profession_n of_o save_v faith_n only_a the_o antecedent_n require_v proof_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v either_o the_o identity_n of_o profess_a covenant_v and_o profess_a true_a believe_v or_o else_o the_o inseparableness_n of_o they_o i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n but_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o identity_n or_o the_o inseparability_n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o most_o full_a proof_n and_o here_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o the_o covenant_n be_v we_o be_v to_o enter_v 1._o and_o it_o be_v confess_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o mr._n blake_n aknowledge_v for_o all_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o outward_a covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o a_o confess_a thing_n on_o all_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o offerer_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o redeem_v we_o who_o make_v the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o this_o be_v frequent_o call_v a_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n or_o constitution_n without_o respect_n to_o man_n consent_n as_o grotius_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o evangelist_n much_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n before_o man_n consent_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n offer_v and_o not_o yet_o mutual_o enter_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o but_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o for_o another_o thing_n then_o in_o the_o late_a but_o in_o the_o late_a it_o be_v take_v tropical_o viz._n synecdochical_o it_o be_v but_o a_o covenant_n draw_v up_o and_o consent_v to_o by_o god_n conditional_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o
for_o our_o consent_n 3._o it_o be_v this_o same_o covenant_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o not_o another_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o consent_v to_o or_o enter_v in_o and_o we_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n if_o we_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o our_o own_o and_o lay_v by_o he_o for_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n he_o never_o offer_v it_o nor_o will_v he_o ever_o enter_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a covenant_v with_o god_n by_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o external_n covenant_v or_o engage_v ourselves_o by_o word_n or_o other_o outward_a sign_n and_o that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o former_a 5._o and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o the_o world_n that_o internal_a covenant_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o never_o of_o the_o understanding_n only_o or_o chief_o 6._o and_o this_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v common_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o nation_n call_v consent_v so_o that_o consent_v to_o god_n offer_v covenant_n be_v the_o very_a formal_a act_n or_o our_o internal_a covenant_v with_o he_o and_o profess_v this_o consent_n be_v the_o signal_n or_o external_n covenant_v with_o he_o 7._o we_o be_v i_o hope_v agree_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o offer_v on_o god_n part_n or_o else_o its_o great_a pity_n viz._n that_o on_o the_o title_n of_o creation_n first_o and_o redemption_n after_o we_o be_v absolute_o his_o own_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o that_o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n our_o chief_a good_a and_o reconcile_v father_n in_o christ_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o saviour_n by_o propitiation_n teach_v and_o rule_v we_o even_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n or_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v our_o indwelling_a sanctifier_n if_o we_o hearty_o or_o sincere_o accept_v the_o gift_n and_o offer_n that_o god_n will_v consent_v to_o be_v our_o god_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o indwelling_a sanctifier_n if_o we_o will_v but_o consent_v this_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o gift_n or_o covenant_n as_o offer_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o inseparability_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n but_o even_o the_o identity_n of_o heart-covenanting_a and_o save_a faith_n and_o of_o signal_n external_a covenant_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n to_o enter_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n unfeigned_o in_o heart_n be_v to_o accept_v god_n for_o my_o god_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o my_o sanctifier_n upon_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o believe_v save_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o my_o god_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o my_o sanctifier_n upon_o the_o gospel_n offer_v therefore_o to_o enter_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n hearty_o and_o to_o believe_v save_o be_v the_o same_o moreover_o to_o covenant_n with_o god_n external_o be_v to_o profess_v our_o consent_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o sanctifier_n on_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o profess_v save_v faith_n be_v to_o profess_v the_o same_o consent_n therefore_o external_a enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a covenant-entrance_n with_o god_n be_v prove_v thus_o it_o be_v only_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n call_v we_o to_o consent_v to_o and_o offer_v himself_o to_o enter_v with_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o acceptance_n or_o consent_n to_o it_o be_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_v in_o the_o present_a sense_n but_o by_o two_o party_n but_o god_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o any_o other_o covenant_n but_o this_o nor_o offer_v his_o consent_n to_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o lead_a party_n prescribe_v to_o man_n and_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o condition_n which_o he_o must_v perform_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n therefore_o of_o our_o enter_v into_o god_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o covenant_n or_o when_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n or_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v manifest_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o intellect_n though_o assent_n be_v the_o initial_a act_n from_o which_o it_o have_v oft_o its_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a nor_o the_o perfect_a act_n our_o divine_n most_o common_o consent_v except_o camero_n and_o some_o few_o more_o that_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n and_o its_o first_o act_n in_o the_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v velle_fw-la christum_fw-la oblatum_n or_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o gospel-off_a of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o acceptance_n of_o the_o redeem_v trinity_n in_o the_o relation_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o to_o be_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o which_o follow_v affiance_n as_o assent_n precede_v it_o our_o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o catechism_n say_v that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o save_a grace_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o elsewhere_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_n the_o will_n receive_v be_v by_o accept_n or_o consent_v dr._n preston_n have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o many_o of_o his_o write_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o faith_n and_o heart-covenanting_a with_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o the_o scripture_n call_v save_v faith_n a_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n john_n 1.12_o col._n 2.5_o 6_o this_o therefore_o with_o almost_o all_o protestant_a writer_n be_v past_a controversy_n but_o if_o any_o will_v yet_o be_v stiff_a in_o it_o that_o faith_n be_v only_o in_o the_o intellect_n upon_o that_o common_a poor_a reason_n that_o one_o grace_n can_v be_v in_o two_o faculty_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o they_o that_o i_o prove_v the_o inseparability_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o sincere_a heart-covenanting_a and_o so_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o each_o though_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o identity_n and_o these_o same_o man_n do_v most_o earnest_o plead_v for_o the_o inseparability_n themselves_o maintain_v at_o large_a that_o assent_n which_o only_o they_o call_v faith_n if_o true_a be_v inseparable_a from_o true_a consent_n which_o be_v the_o heart-covenanting_a of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v dr._n downame_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o justification_n and_o in_o his_o appendix_n against_o mr._n pemble_n at_o large_a but_o here_o we_o be_v quite_o off_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o understanding_n assent_v only_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a assent_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o will_v the_o assent_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o will_n or_o accept_v the_o good_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o assent_v to_o this_o last_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o love_n to_o which_o maccovius_fw-la and_o chamier_n answer_v they_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o though_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o a_o distinct_a object_n be_v not_o so_o 2._o hereupon_o we_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a difference_n which_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o love_n that_o faith_n without_o love_n do_v not_o justify_v but_o only_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v inform_v by_o love_n how_o far_o this_o suppose_a great_a disagreement_n be_v mere_o verbal_a or_o real_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o judge_v when_o he_o have_v consider_v that_o what_o we_o call_v faith_n simple_o they_o call_v fides_n formata_fw-la charitate_fw-la that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n the_o papist_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o love_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n yet_o both_o agree_v de_fw-mi re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o we_o confess_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o mere_a assent_n of_o some_o sort_n be_v separable_a from_o love_n but_o then_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o the_o papist_n by_o false_a word_v or_o name_v these_o grace_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o misinterpret_v of_o
many_o scripture_n if_o not_o to_o many_o erroneous_a doctrine_n also_o and_o when_o they_o read_v of_o faith_n simple_o they_o common_o take_v it_o for_o mere_a assent_n and_o so_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n for_o when_o they_o find_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v must_v be_v baptise_a they_o conclude_v present_o with_o bellarmine_n that_o side_n non_fw-la charitas_fw-la facit_fw-la christianum_fw-la he_o that_o assent_v be_v a_o believer_n &_o therefore_o may_v be_v baptize_v but_o our_o divine_n have_v so_o frequent_o and_o so_o voluminous_o confute_v this_o conceit_n and_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o signify_v to_o accept_v or_o rest_n upon_o or_o have_v affiance_n in_o and_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v inseparable_a yea_o true_a and_o through_o assent_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o needless_o stand_v to_o do_v again_o a_o work_n so_o oft_o and_o full_o do_v and_o themselves_o confess_v that_o when_o faith_n be_v mention_v as_o justify_v it_o include_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o they_o call_v charity_n and_o sure_o we_o have_v oft_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o god_n covenant_n and_o in_o our_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o word_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n offer_v must_v be_v mean_v by_o we_o in_o our_o profession_n of_o accept_n this_o offer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o remission_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n offer_v therefore_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v by_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v clear_a because_o else_o we_o do_v but_o equivocate_v with_o god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o accept_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o offer_v the_o minor_a be_v clear_a in_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o one_o covenant_n offer_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v he_o so_o that_o the_o acceptance_n put_v we_o into_o a_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n the_o covenant_n offer_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v or_o receive_v christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n that_o it_o mean_n because_o it_o annex_v save_v special_a benefit_n to_o these_o i_o add_v another_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o the_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o heart-covenanting_a with_o god_n the_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o that_o same_o gift_n be_v save_v faith_n therefore_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o heart-covenanting_a with_o god_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o save_v faith_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o each_o or_o thus_o our_o heart-covenanting_a be_v the_o principal_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n our_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o principal_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o our_o heart-covenanting_a and_o our_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o same_o the_o major_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o the_o foregoing_a argument_n our_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o principal_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o this_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o heart-covenanting_a therefore_o our_o heart-covenanting_a be_v the_o principal_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o covenate_n at_o least_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n and_o our_o divine_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n or_o merit_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o free_a that_o acceptance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o interest_n 2._o and_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n full_o confirm_v it_o isa._n 55_o 1_o 2.3_o rev._n 22.17_o etc._n etc._n the_o main_a point_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o insist_v on_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a which_o yet_o be_v so_o plain_a from_o what_o be_v say_v and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o it_o but_o that_o i_o perceive_v some_o few_o do_v misapprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o covenant_v with_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o agreement_n or_o covenant_n to_o do_v somewhat_o for_o the_o future_a that_o god_n may_v do_v somewhat_o for_o we_o for_o the_o future_a and_o this_o gross_a mistake_n gross_a indeed_o in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_n which_o be_v our_o only_a tenure_n of_o our_o title_n to_o life_n do_v animate_v abundance_n of_o dark_a confuse_a quarrelsome_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n which_o i_o have_v have_v on_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o sad_a consideration_n that_o any_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v need_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o first_o and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n offer_v by_o god_n and_o accept_v by_o we_o do_v consist_v in_o present_a giving_n and_o receive_v not_o only_o in_o mutual_a promise_n for_o hereafter_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o most_o free_a deed_n of_o gift_n some_o of_o its_o benefit_n it_o actual_o give_v on_o condition_n of_o mere_a acceptance_n to_o be_v present_o possess_v and_o some_o of_o they_o on_o condition_n too_o but_o in_o a_o wait_a obediential_a way_n to_o be_v hereafter_o possess_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o present_o give_v benefit_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n present_o entitle_v we_o to_o they_o and_o our_o present_a acceptance_n be_v the_o condition_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o future_a benefit_n the_o gospel_n be_v also_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n but_o give_v not_o present_a title_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o full_a and_o therefore_o require_v future_a condition_n as_o it_o give_v future_a benefit_n at_o the_o present_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n head_n and_o husband_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o also_o the_o present_a actual_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n the_o adoption_n of_o son_n the_o indwelling_a spirit_n a_o right_n to_o a_o beneficial_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o right_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n so_o far_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v die_v that_o hour_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v all_o these_o god_n offer_v we_o at_o the_o present_a on_o condition_n of_o our_o accptance_n or_o consent_n this_o consent_n be_v our_o heart-covenanting_a so_o that_o this_o first_o and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v but_o in_o the_o present_a giving_n and_o take_v of_o all_o these_o benefit_n which_o in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n express_v 1_o john_n 5.11_o 12_o by_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o benefit_n be_v our_o future_a help_n of_o grace_n pardon_n protection_n final_a absolution_n at_o judgement_n and_o eternal_a glory_n all_o these_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o at_o our_o first_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v a_o right_a to_o be_v continue_v only_o on_o some_o future_a condition_n that_o be_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o begin_v and_o of_o our_o renew_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a gospel-obedience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o receive_a way_n now_o its_o true_a that_o as_o to_o these_o future_a condition_n we_o do_v not_o actual_o perform_v they_o in_o our_o covenate_n but_o promise_v they_o as_o god_n do_v not_o then_o actual_o give_v we_o the_o very_a blessing_n now_o mention_v but_o promise_v they_o but_o as_o to_o all_o the_o first_o express_v great_a benefit_n as_o god_n do_v before_o our_o consent_n but_o promise_n and_o offer_v they_o but_o in_o our_o covenant_n or_o consent_n do_v actual_o give_v they_o so_o we_o do_v by_o our_o covenant_v in_o heart_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o our_o consent_n or_o accept_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o thus_o our_o very_a covenant_v with_o god_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o our_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v of_o god_n conditional_a deed_n of_o gift_n which_o before_o give_v we_o christ_n and_o life_n if_o we_o will_v accept_v they_o and_o now_o give_v they_o
actual_o upon_o our_o acceptance_n and_o i_o shall_v hope_v that_o few_o protestant_n think_v that_o our_o actual_a justification_n and_o adoption_n our_o interest_n in_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v suspend_v upon_o any_o future_a condition_n which_o in_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o must_v promise_v to_o perform_v i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a now_o that_o our_o heart_n covenant_v with_o god_n be_v principal_o our_o present_a consent_n that_o christ_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v we_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o justify_v faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o each_o of_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o that_o where_o one_o be_v require_v the_o other_o be_v so_o be_v indeed_o not_o another_o argum._n 5._o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v any_o without_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o faith_n call_v justify_v or_o save_v and_o the_o concomitant_a true_a repentance_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o without_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o justify_v faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a need_v no_o proof_n and_o the_o major_a i_o prove_v thus_o if_o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v any_o but_o intentional_o for_o present_a remission_n of_o sin_n then_o must_v we_o not_o baptize_v any_o without_o a_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o remission_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o late_a the_o consequence_n be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o man_n may_v have_v present_a actual_a pardon_n without_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o which_o subvert_v much_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v thus_o if_o god_n have_v institute_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v intentional_o for_o the_o present_a remission_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v any_o but_o intentional_o for_o the_o present_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o late_a i_o say_v intentional_o in_o contradistinction_n from_o eventual_o or_o certain_o and_o infallible_o attain_v that_o end_n where_o further_a note_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n absolute_a decree_n as_o if_o his_o intention_n in_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v frustrate_a but_o of_o his_o end_n as_o legislator_n speak_v of_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o principal_o of_o the_o institute_v end_n of_o his_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o end_n which_o he_o require_v the_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o use_v they_o for_o and_o so_o it_o be_v our_o intention_n principal_o that_o i_o mention_n as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v intentional_o to_o save_v man_n and_o though_o it_o condemn_v most_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o first_o intention_n and_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o though_o this_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o prescribe_v impose_v intention_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n yet_o christ_n be_v please_v in_o the_o word_n to_o ascribe_v such_o intention_n to_o himself_o as_o attain_v not_o their_o end_n as_o profess_v that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o condemn_v they_o be_v not_o his_o direct_a principal_a intent_n but_o only_o on_o supposition_n of_o their_o wilful_a final_a reject_v of_o he_o and_o this_o he_o speak_v partly_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o rector_n or_o promiser_n and_o partly_o as_o man_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o intention_n impose_v on_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n now_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o antecedent_n for_o the_o consequence_n be_v past_a doubt_n and_o first_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n because_o the_o opponent_n who_o it_o concern_v have_v not_o prove_v any_o other_o baptism_n institute_v by_o god_n but_o what_o be_v for_o present_a remission_n of_o sin_n if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o we_o shall_v give_v up_o all_o the_o cause_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v prove_v the_o contrary_n god_n have_v institute_v but_o one_o baptism_n that_o one_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o present_a remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o god_n have_v institute_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v for_o present_a remission_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o eph._n 4.5_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n in_o the_o minor_a we_o take_v the_o word_n for_o remission_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o somewhat_o accidental_a or_o to_o be_v intend_v only_o by_o the_o administrator_n uncertain_o or_o but_o sometime_o and_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o remission_n be_v here_o make_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n so_o it_o be_v present_a remission_n for._n 1._o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o repentance_n which_o peter_n exhort_v they_o to_o but_o that_o be_v present_a remission_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o precede_v the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sense_n there_o mention_v therefore_o it_o be_v present_a remission_n the_o great_a reason_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o shall_v answer_v afterward_o and_o more_o full_o then_o prove_v the_o vanity_n and_o foul_a consequent_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o make_v a_o future_a remission_n to_o be_v the_o intend_a end_n of_o our_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o suspend_v his_o expectation_n of_o my_o further_a reason_n à _fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la till_o their_o due_a place_n beza_n in_o loc_n say_v in_o nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o est_fw-la dans_fw-fr christo_fw-la nomen_fw-la cujus_fw-la mortis_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la ac_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la simus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la participes_fw-la cum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissione_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la declarat_fw-la formulam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sed_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o scopum_fw-la so_o deodate_v in_o the_o name_n viz._n not_o only_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o our_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o to_o participate_v of_o his_o spiritual_a virtue_n in_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o your_o sin_n with_o which_o he_o deny_v and_o ratify_v the_o external_a ceremony_n in_o those_o who_o be_v he_o bullinger_n in_o loc_n say_v baptizari_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la est_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la signo_fw-la testari_fw-la se_fw-la christo_fw-la credere_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la 1._o mark_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o engagement_n to_o believe_v hereafter_o but_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o present_a faith_n 2._o and_o that_o not_o a_o common_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o accidental_a separable_a use_n of_o baptism_n but_o he_o make_v this_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o baptizari_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la and_o next_o add_v well_o est_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la recipi_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la mark_v then_o that_o even_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n itself_o do_v signify_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n by_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o expound_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o next_o word_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la baptismus_fw-la pactum_fw-la seu_fw-la foedus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quod_fw-la init_fw-la inter_fw-la baptizandum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la christus_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profess_v sign_n of_o our_o true_a repentance_n he_o show_v before_o et_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la conjungitur_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la &_o baptismus_fw-la quia_fw-la baptismus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la marlorate_a in_o loc_n go_v further_o and_o show_v that_o remission_n do_v in_o order_n go_v before_o baptism_n and_o multitude_n of_o our_o divine_n say_v the_o like_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o abundant_a citation_n of_o they_o by_o mr._n gataker_n against_o doctor_n ward_n and_o bishop_n davenant_n tametsi_fw-la in_o contexu_fw-la verborum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la remissionem_fw-la hìc_fw-la praecedit_fw-la ordine_fw-la tamen_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la mark_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la bonorum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la consequimur_fw-la obsignatio_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o conscientiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la data_fw-la sint_fw-la the_o word_n be_v calvin_n in_o loc_n own_a by_o marlorate_a the_o same_o cal._n in_o loc_n to_o show_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o baptism_n
the_o disciple_n with_o their_o infant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reconciliation_n adoption_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o parent_n and_o child_n by_o baptism_n paraeus_n in_o loc_n say_v cum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la sit_fw-la signum_fw-la faederis_fw-la testificans_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la recipi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la haud_fw-la dubiè_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sunt_fw-la unus_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la &_o foedus_fw-la recipiens_fw-la and_o he_o expound_v this_o from_o mar._n 16.16_o show_v that_o as_o the_o order_n be_v credere_fw-la &_o baptizari_fw-la so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a save_a faith_n lâ—st_o autem_fw-la credere_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la assentiri_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quod_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la fiducia_fw-la certa_fw-la sibi_fw-la applicare_fw-la promissionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la nos_fw-la recipi_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la commendat_fw-la vero_fw-la nobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o baptismum_fw-la duabus_fw-la rationibus_fw-la una_fw-la ab_fw-la utili_fw-la salvabitur_fw-la h._n e._n vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la consequetur_fw-la for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v before_o enter_v my_o dissent_n to_o such_o description_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o believe_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o yet_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o main_a that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v embrace_v or_o accept_v a_o offer_a christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o must_v go_v before_o baptism_n but_o i_o shall_v further_o prove_v the_o minor_a from_o some_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n disciple_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n or_o be_v not_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o luke_n 14.26_o 27_o 33._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o true_a disciple_n in_o heart_n the_o first_o significatum_fw-la by_o he_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o none_o be_v christ_n disciple_n in_o heart_n nor_o can_v be_v but_o those_o that_o value_v he_o above_o all_o and_o will_v forsake_v all_o for_o he_o if_o he_o require_v it_o then_o none_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n by_o external_a profession_n but_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o forsake_v he_o but_o the_o former_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o text_n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o be_v acquaint_v but_o with_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o such_o sincere_o in_o heart_n and_o the_o other_o such_o by_o profession_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o the_o other_o be_v indeed_o and_o what_o themselves_o be_v if_o they_o sincere_o so_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n profess_v which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o profess_a christian_a which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o hearty_a christian._n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o disciple_n &_o people_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v speak_v pag._n 4._o of_o the_o saint_n rest_v but_o mr._n blake_n never_o stick_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o passage_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v my_o self-contradiction_n and_o that_o they_o make_v for_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n even_o the_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o profess_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v but_o i_o perceive_v by_o this_o how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o use_v other_o author_n that_o can_v speak_v for_o themselves_o that_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o i_o speak_v for_o he_o even_o where_o i_o express_o speak_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o i_o now_o maintain_v against_o he_o john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o here_o christ_n give_v a_o certain_a badge_n by_o which_o his_o true_a disciple_n may_v be_v know_v if_o only_o those_o that_o love_v one_o another_o be_v true_a disciple_n in_o heart_n then_o only_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o love_v one_o another_o be_v disciple_n by_o profession_n but_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o love_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n and_o inseparable_a concomitant_a of_o save_a faith_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o joh._n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o that_o be_v you_o will_v approve_v yourselves_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o if_o only_o those_o be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o as_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v the_o resolution_n of_o perseverance_n and_o those_o only_o his_o practical_a conquer_a disciple_n who_o actual_o persevere_v then_o only_o those_o be_v his_o profess_a disciple_n that_o profess_v a_o resolution_n to_o persevere_v but_o &c._n &c._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v ever_o practise_v when_o in_o baptism_n we_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o promise_v to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n to_o our_o life_n end_v say_v piscator_fw-la on_o john_n 13.35_o si_fw-mi pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n discipulis_fw-la haberi_fw-la volumus_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la mutuò_fw-la quam_fw-la ardentissimè_fw-la diligamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n object_n joh._n 6._o â—0_n 61_o 66._o those_o be_v call_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o word_n and_o go_v back_o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v none_o of_o our_o question_n whether_o profess_a disciple_n may_v not_o forsake_v christ_n we_o easy_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o do_v not_o before_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n 2._o this_o make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o opponent_n as_o i_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a want_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o they_o here_o manifest_v be_v offend_v that_o christ_n shall_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n object_n act._n 19.1_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o answ._n if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o necessity_n to_o their_o justification_n they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v when_o john_n baptize_v 2._o this_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obj._n any_o one_o be_v a_o disciple_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o christ._n answ._n no_o such_o matter_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n you_o may_v so_o call_v they_o but_o not_o in_o scripture_n sense_n where_o 1._o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o one_o act_v 11.26_o but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a therefore_o not_o a_o disciple_n 2._o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o that_o will_v take_v he_o for_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n which_o whosoever_o hear_v not_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n and_o will_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o christ._n but_o so_o will_v not_o all_o that_o will_v learn_v of_o he_o for_o a_o man_n that_o take_v christ_n but_o for_o a_o common_a wise_a man_n as_o socrates_n or_o plato_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o so_o may_v be_v his_o disciple_n in_o another_o sense_n but_o not_o in_o the_o christian_a sense_n as_o a_o christian._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v sincere_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o heart_n do_v take_v he_o for_o one_o that_o by_o redemption_n also_o have_v propitiate_v the_o offend_a majesty_n and_o as_o king_n have_v authority_n to_o rule_v he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a office_n as_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v be_v true_o a_o christian_n that_o take_v not_o christ_n as_o christ_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o in_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o office_n and_o so_o to_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o or_o man_n only_o be_v no_o christian_a so_o he_o
eph._n 4.12_o what_o saint_n they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v and_o 5_o 3._o what_o saint_n they_o be_v that_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v covetousness_n filthiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3.8_o paul_n profess_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n but_o paul_n never_o do_v nor_o will_v profess_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o mr._n blakes_n saint_n who_o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o by_o profession_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n nor_o from_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o that_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v with_o anathema_n maranatha_n that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o bid_v grace_n be_v with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o eph._n 6.24_o will_v not_o have_v pronounce_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o these_o excommunicate_a accurse_a one_o and_o be_v i_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v i_o will_v advise_v my_o reverend_a brother_n to_o better_a consideration_n before_o he_o make_v such_o accurse_a saint_n or_o church_n or_o believer_n at_o least_o that_o be_v visible_o so_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v cautelous_a of_o canonise_a those_o on_o who_o paul_n pronounce_v anathema_n maranatha_n to_o proceed_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v call_v saint_n true_a but_o what_o saint_n such_o on_o who_o paul_n be_v confident_a that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o they_o will_v perform_v it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v on_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n who_o always_o obey_v in_o presence_n &_o absence_n for_o god_n wrought_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v they_o only_o communicate_v to_o paul_n in_o give_v &_o receive_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o bad_a cause_n always_o to_o rejoice_v phil._n 1.6_o 29._o and_o 2.12_o 13._o and_o 4.15_o 4._o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n be_v call_v saint_n but_o what_o saint_n such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o love_n to_o all_o saint_n and_o have_v hope_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n who_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o who_o they_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o be_v present_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o ardour_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n paul_n behold_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o joy_n who_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o rise_v with_o he_o through_o faith_n and_o be_v before_o dead_a be_v quicken_v with_o he_o and_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o trespass_n have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o who_o shall_v appear_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n when_o he_o appear_v col._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 3._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v reply_v that_o paul_n speak_v all_o this_o of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n or_o denominate_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o better_a part_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v even_o so_o also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v they_o all_o saint_n the_o denomination_n be_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o the_o description_n be_v i_o can_v imagine_v what_o reasonable_a evasion_n can_v be_v make_v from_o this_o evidence_n the_o thessalonian_n be_v consequential_o call_v saint_n in_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o a_o church_n and_o what_o saint_n such_o as_o have_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o election_n paul_n know_v who_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v &_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v who_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o suffering_n who_o be_v paul_n joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n who_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v so_o report_v to_o paul_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v live_v if_o they_o stand_v fast_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 1_n thess._n 1_o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 5._o they_o be_v such_o saint_n who_o christ_n will_v come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o and_o such_o believer_n in_o who_o he_o will_v then_o be_v admire_v even_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v among_o they_o therefore_o say_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n short_a of_o save_v faith_n 2_o thess._n 1._o we_o see_v then_o what_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n at_o thessalonica_n be_v the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v call_v saint_n heb._n 13.24_o and_o he_o do_v not_o groundless_o call_v they_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n by_o reproach_n &_o affliction_n and_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v &_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n vid._n ult_n heb._n 10.33_o 34_o 35._o they_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o exhort_v to_o perseverance_n and_o warn_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o best_a have_v need_n of_o that_o but_o yet_o though_o he_o so_o speak_v he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n of_o it_o heb._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o several_a church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n i_o shall_v proceed_v and_o show_v you_o what_o they_o be_v as_o church_n though_o this_o will_n after_o fall_v in_o in_o another_o argument_n because_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o all_o to_o lie_v together_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o hither_o when_o this_o afterward_o fall_v in_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o be_v say_v what_o church_n all_o these_o be_v that_o be_v already_o mention_v and_o consequent_o what_o a_o church_n be_v in_o scripture-sense_n not_o a_o society_n of_o man_n profess_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v but_o a_o society_n of_o man_n profess_v true_a save_a faith_n yea_o so_o far_o profess_v it_o as_o to_o induce_v the_o apostle_n to_o denominate_v they_o such_o as_o suppose_v they_o such_o indeed_o for_o as_o they_o know_v some_o be_v such_o so_o do_v they_o not_o know_v the_o contrary_a by_o any_o particular_n except_o those_o who_o they_o command_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o as_o none_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v to_o the_o scatter_a jew_n that_o profess_a christianity_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o christian_n or_o believer_n do_v he_o take_v they_o for_o why_o for_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o mr._n blake_n can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a election_n or_o common_a sanctification_n and_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o christ_n blood_n for_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v they_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o they_o great_o reâ—oyced_v suffer_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o precious_a faith_n and_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n love_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o all_o these_o people_n have_v not_o or_o profess_v and_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v a_o save_a faith_n i_o know_v not_o what_o word_n can_v express_v a_o save_a faith_n nor_o
as_o private_o make_v and_o the_o right_o give_v thereby_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v suppose_v to_o consent_v to_o have_v christ_n as_o offer_v first_o which_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o then_o by_o receive_v he_o sacramental_o deliver_v to_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o that_o consent_n and_o public_o to_o receive_v his_o seal_a remission_n mr._n corbet_n cite_v by_o you_o may_v well_o say_v that_o primary_o the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n seal_n but_o do_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o he_o and_o not_o secondary_o we_o and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n you_o do_v in_o effect_v own_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yourself_o which_o you_o have_v thus_o wonder_v at_o as_o new_a and_o strange_a say_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o our_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n speak_v to_o neither_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n annex_v unto_o it_o answ._n if_o you_o put_v profession_n for_o the_o thing_n profess_v you_o speak_v obscure_o when_o you_o may_v have_v speak_v plain_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o speak_v take_v profession_n proper_o then_o 1._o you_o yield_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o symbol_n and_o so_o declare_v or_o signify_v our_o action_n as_o well_o as_o go_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o a_o profess_v sign_n and_o therefore_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v for_o the_o external_a sign_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o without_o signs_z other_o can_v know_v and_o therefore_o the_o action_n of_o take_v eat_v drink_v do_v signify_v the_o same_o internal_a act_n which_o a_o verbal_a profession_n do_v signify_v as_o therefore_o the_o word_n and_o outward_a action_n be_v two_o distinct_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o internal_a act_n so_o be_v they_o two_o way_n of_o profession_n my_o signal_n action_n do_v not_o signify_v my_o word_n which_o be_v plain_a sign_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o dark_a to_o express_v they_o but_o they_o both_o express_v my_o mind_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a symbol_n of_o our_o profession_n as_o you_o speak_v but_o profess_v symbol_n 3._o and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o must_v be_v sign_n and_o profession_n of_o those_o internal_a act_n which_o correspond_v with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o inward_a take_v christ_n and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o faith_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o save_a faith_n 4._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n speak_v of_o and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v unto_o it_o which_o you_o deny_v though_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n to_o which_o remission_n be_v not_o annex_v the_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o some_o scripture_n defend_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_o suppose_v conversion_n and_o say_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o work_v it_o to_o this_o mr._n blake_n answer_v 1._o by_o refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o another_o book_n about_o some_o of_o these_o text_n and_o thither_o i_o shall_v follow_v he_o 1._o about_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o speak_v treat_n of_o cou._n pag._n 243._o because_o he_o confess_v that_o these_o text_n be_v speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v more_o to_o my_o principal_a end_n and_o will_v hold_v as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o i_o shall_v here_o peruse_v his_o answer_n have_v use_v the_o same_o text_n myself_o before_o but_o now_o i_o peruse_v the_o place_n i_o find_v that_o his_o word_n of_o mark_n 16.16_o be_v those_o that_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o my_o former_a reply_n to_o he_o and_o you_o may_v peruse_v his_o rejoinder_n if_o worth_a the_o labour_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o his_o word_n on_o act._n 8.36_o 37._o on_o act._n 2._o â—8_o in_o pag._n 392._o i_o find_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n worth_a a_o reply_n but_o his_o contest_v with_o mr._n tomb_n let_v mr._n i_o regard_n to_o act._n 2_o 41._o he_o now_o answer_v it_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o ready_a acceptation_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whether_o this_o necessary_o imply_v save_v faith_n let_v ezek._n 33.31_o mat_n 13.20_o 21._o gal._n 4.15_o be_v consult_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o if_o by_o the_o tender_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o mean_v the_o gospel_n tender_v then_o either_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n declare_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o offer_v we_o a_o saviour_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o this_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v ever_o glad_o or_o hearty_o accept_v or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o novel_a doctrine_n or_o only_a â—hat_n part_n of_o it_o which_o offer_v they_o pardon_v without_o the_o other_o part_n which_o offer_v salvation_n from_o sin_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n or_o some_o of_o they_o that_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o the_o text_n act._n 2.41_o be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o glad_o receive_v and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o it_o sell_v all_o and_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 2._o or_o else_o by_o the_o tender_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o christ_n with_o his_o full_a salvation_n which_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v hearty_o accept_v though_o pardon_v alone_o they_o will_v willing_o have_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o glad_a acceptation_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o full_a salvation_n be_v not_o justify_v or_o save_v faith_n i_o despair_v of_o ever_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o if_o this_o acceptation_n or_o faith_n be_v common_a all_o be_v common_a i_o still_o believe_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v there_o offer_v or_o of_o christ_n as_o christ_n and_o have_v distinguish_v of_o the_o object_n so_o must_v we_o of_o the_o act._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o accept_v indeed_o by_o hearty_a consent_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o accept_v over_o tenus_fw-la or_o to_o say_v i_o accept_v it_o the_o former_a only_o the_o godly_a have_v as_o to_o christ_n as_o christ_n the_o unregenerate_a may_v over_o tenus_fw-la verbal_o accept_v christ_n as_o christ_n and_o hearty_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v pardon_n by_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o some_o common_a reformation_n lest_o they_o shall_v miss_v of_o that_o pardon_n but_o christ_n as_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o accept_v now_o to_o the_o text_n and_o its_o hard_a that_o you_o shall_v allege_v ezek._n 33.31_o for_o ready_a accept_n the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o text_n say_v plain_o that_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n and_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o do_v it_o though_o they_o take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v the_o prophet_n as_o a_o minstrel_n to_o tickle_v their_o ear_n and_o not_o as_o a_o minister_n to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n when_o as_o these_o in_o act_n 2._o sell_v all_o and_o live_v in_o community_n with_o the_o saint_n those_o mat._n 13.20_o 21._o receive_v the_o external_a message_n and_o christ_n himself_o over_o tenus_fw-la by_o verbal_a acceptance_n and_o internal_o they_o will_v have_v have_v christ_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la for_o their_o own_o end_n as_o a_o subject_n or_o servant_n to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n but_o they_o never_o receive_v christ_n as_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o self_n and_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v still_o prefer_v before_o he_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o their_o god_n that_o be_v their_o chief_a good_a and_o chief_a lord_n i_o be_o bold_a therefore_o by_o your_o patience_n to_o say_v that_o as_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n or_o god_n as_o their_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o sanctifier_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o equivocal_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v they_o receive_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 4.15_o 1._o all_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o paul_n on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o all_o love_n to_o the_o preacher_n signify_v not_o a_o acceptance_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o and_o you_o can_v prove_v but_o that_o these_o galatian_n do_v it_o sincere_o and_o be_v sincere_a when_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o all_o their_o yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o false_a teacher_n
prayer_n and_o instruction_n before_o and_o after_o but_o none_o by_o receive_v itself_o it_o be_v therefore_o little_a to_o his_o main_a purpose_n or_o cause_n that_o mr._n blake_n sect_n 13._o prop._n 11._o pag._n 200._o attempt_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o word_n as_o appendant_a to_o it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o bring_v up_o those_o of_o covenant-interest_n to_o the_o term_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v serve_v to_o work_v a_o man_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n unto_o faith_n save_v and_o justify_v a_o man_n in_o the_o name_n the_o lord_n to_o turn_v unfeigned_o and_o sincere_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o x._o his_o half_a professor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n which_o its_o like_a he_o mean_v by_o covenant-interest_n 2._o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o nominal_a christian_a and_o a_o sincere_a a_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o faith_n itself_o leau_v out_o the_o person_n that_o he_o have_v to_o defend_v that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o another_o species_n of_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v convert_v the_o unconvert_v that_o be_v that_o its_o possible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o eventual_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v command_v to_o the_o unconvert_v or_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n the_o late_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o he_o and_o not_o the_o former_a only_o but_o because_o his_o proposition_n be_v somewhat_o more_o bashful_a than_o some_o of_o the_o argument_n bring_v as_o to_o prove_v it_o which_o have_v the_o face_n to_o look_v further_o i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v they_o pag._n 200.201_o argum._n 1._o overthrow_v man_n of_o that_o interest_n say_v he_o that_o baptism_n receive_v as_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n these_o the_o lord_n supper_n serve_v to_o carry_v on_o by_o sanctification_n to_o salvation_n but_o baptism_n receive_v man_n of_o visible_a profession_n only_o etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la when_o he_o institute_v his_o ordinance_n 2._o and_o the_o appoint_a end_n or_o use_v of_o they_o and_o the_o intention_n which_o he_o command_v man_n and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o appoint_a end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o as_o to_o the_o receiver_n and_o so_o here_o be_v three_o distinct_a question_n before_o we_o quest._n 1._o whether_o god_n who_o appoint_v this_o sacrament_n do_v intend_v that_o it_o shall_v eventual_o be_v use_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o soul_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v but_o by_o the_o event_n but_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o which_o a_o man_n sinful_o do_v may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n if_o a_o profess_a pagan_a may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o this_o with_o the_o annex_v word_n may_v not_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o excommunicate_a yet_o must_v we_o not_o therefore_o admit_v such_o what_o god_n decree_v to_o do_v by_o his_o ordinance_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_v we_o must_v use_v they_o be_v another_o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o minister_n may_v or_o must_v deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o unconvert_v with_o this_o intention_n that_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o unconvert_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v or_o save_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o these_o he_o may_v not_o administer_v it_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o such_o ends._n 2_o such_o as_o do_v profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o these_o he_o may_v administer_v it_o with_o this_o disjunctive_a end_n that_o if_o the_o person_n be_v true_o convert_v it_o may_v confirm_v he_o if_o not_o that_o if_o god_n so_o please_v it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o unconverted_a may_v demand_v and_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v flat_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n or_o another_o sort_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n itself_o he_o may_v not_o demand_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o any_o such_o end_n now_o to_o come_v close_o to_o mr._n blake_n argument_n 1._o i_o grant_v the_o major_n as_o far_o as_o through_o the_o lantern_n of_o his_o dark_a ambiguous_a phrase_n i_o can_v discern_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o viz_o that_o we_o may_v admit_v those_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v just_o admit_v to_o baptism_n if_o natural_o capable_a and_o have_v not_o since_o give_v cause_n to_o suspend_v they_o and_o here_o mr._n blake_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o low_a species_n of_o faith_n that_o entitle_v man_n in_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o he_o maintain_v that_o this_o low_a species_n entitle_v they_o to_o baptism_n his_o minor_a i_o grant_v of_o the_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o deny_v it_o of_o all_o other_o that_o profess_v only_o another_o faith_n nor_o have_v he_o prove_v that_o such_o have_v a_o visible_a interest_n or_o profession_n it_o be_v not_o christianity_n but_o only_o part_v of_o its_o essence_n which_o they_o profess_v his_o 2._o argument_n be_v it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o be_v admit_v therefore_o to_o this_o end_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v demand_v and_o receive_v it_o therefore_o not_o to_o this_o end_n 2._o it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o admitter_n principal_a end_n but_o a_o secondary_a only_o on_o supposition_n that_o the_o receiver_n be_v not_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a demander_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o your_o professor_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n only_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o end_n he_o sum_v up_o his_o argument_n thus_o minister_n must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o certain_o to_o destruction_n but_o they_o must_v give_v it_o to_o some_o not_o yet_o thorough_o sanctify_v therefore_o some_o not_o thorough_o sanctify_v may_v receive_v it_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n answ._n 1._o plus_fw-fr est_fw-fr in_o conclusione_n quam_fw-la in_o praemissis_fw-la you_o shall_v only_o have_v conclude_v therefore_o minister_n may_v give_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o therefore_o some_o may_v receive_v it_o for_o 2._o the_o word_n certain_o which_o you_o put_v in_o the_o major_n and_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o conclusion_n refer_v either_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n or_o god_n subjective_n certainty_n or_o the_o receiver_n subjective_a certainty_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v its_o false_a for_o if_o god_n or_o the_o receiver_n be_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v prove_v destructive_a yet_o the_o minister_n may_v give_v it_o if_o demand_v but_o not_o if_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o himself_o but_o 3._o no_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o demander_n state_n or_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n will_v prove_v to_o his_o edification_n or_o destruction_n nor_o whether_o the_o person_n intend_v right_o in_o it_o but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n that_o demand_v it_o and_o to_o intend_v his_o good_a in_o it_o which_o yet_o he_o can_v effect_v if_o the_o receiver_n be_v unmeet_a to_o the_o minor_a i_o say_v its_o true_a but_o not_o of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o true_a sanctification_n the_o conclusion_n as_o be_v say_v be_o alien_n for_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o give_v without_o receive_v yet_o may_v there_o be_v lawful_a giving_z when_o it_o be_v unlawful_o demand_v and_o receive_v therefore_o from_o lawful_a give_v upon_o a_o unlawful_a demand_n to_o a_o lawful_a receive_v be_v no_o just_a consequence_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o will_v frame_v the_o like_a argument_n on_o mr._n blake'_v principle_n thus_o we_o must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o certain_o to_o destruction_n but_o we_o must_v give_v it_o to_o some_o that_o have_v not_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n therefore_o some_o that_o have_v not_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n must_v receive_v it_o to_o edification_n etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v his_o own_o the_o minor_a he_o dare_v not_o deny_v on_o his_o ground_n for_o we_o must_v
those_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n have_v say_v such_o word_n what_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o they_o do_v all_o passive_a or_o objective_a power_n natural_a violent_a or_o neutral_a come_v into_o act_n doubtless_o no_o man_n that_o have_v one_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v say_v so_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v nor_o any_o creature_n do_v more_o than_o it_o do_v but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n or_o capacity_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o exist_v than_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o hear_v god_n charge_v with_o make_v all_o such_o power_n or_o capacity_n in_o vain_a he_o know_v why_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o but_o here_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o apparent_a to_o cause_v we_o to_o give_v god_n better_a word_n i_o ask_v whether_o preacher_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o save_a conversion_n of_o whole_a nation_n he_o answer_v i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o if_o heathen_a to_o a_o visible_a profession_n and_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v to_o thorow-conversion_n repl._n 1_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o question_n unless_o it_o import_v a_o concession_n of_o what_o be_v deny_v must_v man_n endeavour_v to_o convert_v a_o whole_a nation_n or_o not_o 2._o if_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v convert_v than_o we_o must_v know_v the_o success_n before_o we_o endeavour_v which_o can_v be_v and_o must_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o will_v be_v convert_v which_o be_v worse_o than_o false_a 3._o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o or_o to_o have_v what_o he_o have_v not_o or_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o he_o next_o note_v it_o as_o a_o remarkable_a contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la that_o i_o say_v vocation_n uneffectual_a be_v common_a to_o pagan_n say_v that_o call_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v not_o a_o barâ—_n tender_a but_o accompany_v with_o a_o profess_a answer_n repl._n this_o be_v like_a much_o of_o the_o rest_n let_v these_o text_n be_v judge_v prov._n 1.24_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 65.12_o when_o i_o call_v you_o do_v not_o answer_v when_o i_o speak_v you_o do_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 50_o 2._o &_o 66.4_o and_o jer._n 7.13_o &_o 35.17_o mat._n 22.3_o 5._o he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v recite_v no_o more_o it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v a_o contradiction_n by_o protestant_n or_o papist_n that_o i_o know_v of_o till_o now_o to_o talk_v of_o uneffectual_a calling_n so_o much_o of_o mat._n 28.19_o to_o what_o i_o say_v from_o mar._n 16.16_o vindicate_v little_o that_o need_v a_o reply_n be_v answer_v he_o say_v if_o i_o will_v contend_v for_o a_o exact_a order_n than_o he_o must_v say_v that_o faith_n always_o preceds_o and_o never_o follow_v after_o baptism_n repl._n in_o reason_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o precedency_n of_o prescribe_a duty_n and_o of_o event_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o reader_n as_o you_o speak_v by_o confusion_n there_o be_v constant_o this_o order_n in_o the_o prescribe_a duty_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v seek_v baptism_n but_o a_o true_a believer_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v baptize_v any_o but_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o true_a belief_n and_o their_o seed_n this_o be_v the_o fix_a order_n of_o duty_n but_o what_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o eventual_o faith_n never_o follow_v baptism_n nor_o baptism_n never_o go_v before_o faith_n yes_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o man_n never_o sin_v by_o omit_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o god_n never_o recover_v a_o sinner_n by_o his_o grace_n you_o add_v and_o then_o he_o may_v preach_v in_o england_n to_o build_v up_o convert_n but_o not_o to_o convert_v repl._n true_a if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o england_n that_o neglect_v that_o faith_n which_o god_n command_v before_o nor_o receive_v baptism_n in_o a_o case_n which_o be_v unmeet_a for_o it_o nor_o any_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n when_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o believe_v as_o to_o your_o frequent_a objection_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o such_o baptism_n i_o shall_v null_a it_o anon_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n his_o concession_n in_o term_n from_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o he_o retract_v by_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o word_n as_o speak_v rhetorical_o and_o think_v that_o any_o one_o that_o ever_o read_v rhetoric_n may_v know_v his_o sense_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o wood_n of_o trope_n and_o schem_n that_o such_o novice_n may_v soon_o be_v lose_v in_o they_o then_o hunt_v on_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o rhetorician_n the_o proper_a sense_n he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o affect_a nonsense_n for_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o promise_n repl._n it_o only_o follow_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_n but_o the_o will_n consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o his_o and_o this_o be_v heart-covenanting_a and_o that_o the_o external_a verbal_a promise_a or_o covenant_v with_o god_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o many_o such_o dark_a though_o confident_a passage_n in_o your_o book_n do_v import_v your_o arguing_n will_v want_v salt_n if_o not_o sense_n i_o know_v this_o be_v like_a to_o displease_v but_o what_o remedy_n to_o the_o text._n act._n 8.37_o vindicate_v he_o answer_v pag._n 176_o that_o indeed_o he_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n produce_v thâ—t_o carry_v with_o he_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n for_o it_o this_o except_v repl._n this_o be_v not_o my_o first_o observation_n that_o confidence_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a judgement_n and_o the_o see_v of_o no_o difficulty_n before_o we_o prove_v we_o not_o to_o know_v more_o than_o other_o man_n his_o particular_a answer_n be_v 1._o philip._n may_v call_v for_o that_o de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o essential_a to_o his_o admittance_n repl._n 1_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o when_o we_o be_v dispute_v what_o be_v of_o a_o necessity_n to_o a_o just_a admittance_n that_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o admittance_n i_o never_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o admittance_n be_v essential_a to_o admittance_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n since_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la 2._o philip_n be_v determine_v a_o question_n and_o give_v this_o in_o as_o the_o decision_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la mean_v that_o it_o include_v not_o the_o negative_a otherwise_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v to_o make_v philip_n to_o have_v delude_v and_o not_o decide_v or_o resolve_v use_v the_o like_a liberty_n in_o expound_v all_o other_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v make_v it_o what_o you_o please_v the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v true_o a_o divine_a faith_n repl._n but_o not_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o anywhere_o alone_o denominate_v man_n believer_n in_o scripture_n i_o remember_v but_o one_o text_n john_n 12.42_o where_o it_o be_v call_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o but_o few_o more_o where_o it_o be_v simple_o call_v believe_v but_o none_o where_o such_o be_v call_v believer_n disciple_n or_o christian_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o intimate_v they_o admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n add_v to_o this_o assent_n the_o rest_n which_o he_o here_o add_v we_o shall_v take_v in_o when_o we_o come_v purposely_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o subject_n i_o conclude_v that_o all_o example_n of_o baptism_n in_o scripture_n do_v mention_v only_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o precept_n give_v we_o no_o other_o direction_n and_o i_o provoke_v mr._n blake_n as_o far_o as_o be_v seemly_a for_o i_o to_o do_v to_o name_v one_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o baptise_v any_o other_o and_o make_v it_o good_a if_o he_o can_v argum._n 17._o be_v
profession_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n short_a of_o save_v or_o with_o that_o common_a faith_n itself_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v to_o such_o a_o confuter_n but_o advise_v he_o to_o join_v with_o we_o his_o weak_a brethren_n in_o desire_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o for_o such_o trouble_v and_o abuse_v the_o church_n 1._o as_o to_o his_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a i_o shall_v add_v 1._o that_o his_o last_o description_n pag._n 173._o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v stand_v with_o first_o a_o open_a refusal_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o its_o past_a doubt_n that_o man_n may_v both_o be_v convince_v of_o duty_n and_o confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o may_v open_o profess_v that_o the_o world_n and_o their_o lust_n be_v yet_o so_o dear_a to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n &_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n on_o the_o gospel_n term_n and_o i_o think_v a_o man_n that_o open_o refuse_v christ_n at_o the_o present_a shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o present_a though_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o duty_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o to_o his_o other_o description_n pag._n 172._o the_o word_n engagement_n to_o it_o either_o signify_v a_o engagement_n saving_o to_o believe_v from_o that_o very_a instant_n forward_o and_o this_o do_v necessary_o import_v a_o present_a profession_n of_o consent_n and_o so_o of_o present_a save_a faith_n for_o man_n can_v so_o engage_v that_o do_v not_o profess_v such_o consent_n and_o believe_v and_o this_o destroy_v mr._n blakes_n cause_n or_o else_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o engagement_n to_o believe_v for_o some_o distant_a future_a time_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o non-profession_n of_o present_a consent_n to_o have_v christ_n as_o offer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o before_o confute_v if_o such_o may_v be_v baptise_a than_o they_o may_v say_v we_o be_v convince_v that_o we_o must_v save_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v engage_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v spare_v the_o world_n and_o forsake_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v and_o will_v not_o do_v this_o baptise_v such_o who_o dare_v for_o i_o but_o for_o a_o further_a search_n of_o mr._n blakes_n mind_n observe_v his_o word_n pag._n 175._o where_o he_o answer_v to_o what_o i_o now_o object_n and_o first_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n of_o i_o where_o you_o say_v that_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o faith_n with_o engagement_n to_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o title_n to_o the_o state_n i_o reply_v then_o those_o that_o at_o present_a renounce_v christ_n so_o it_o be_v against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o will_v engage_v to_o own_v he_o sincere_o for_o the_o future_a have_v a_o title_n to_o baptism_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v how_o come_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o future_a in_o you_o manifest_v much_o read_n in_o the_o law_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v this_o as_o a_o maxim_n in_o obligationibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la nullus_fw-la certus_fw-la statuitur_fw-la dies_fw-la quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o day_n overtake_v but_o engagement_n be_v for_o present_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o rejoine_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o a_o engagement_n that_o be_v not_o the_o futuro_fw-la as_o to_o the_o performance_n we_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o engagement_n be_v present_a but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o a_o present_a or_o future_a performance_n and_o it_o be_v by_o covenant_n or_o promise_v that_o mr._n blake_n suppose_v this_o engagement_n make_v and_o be_v there_o any_o which_o be_v not_o the_o futuro_fw-la if_o the_o church_n can_v hit_v the_o right_a way_n of_o baptise_v till_o such_o elucidation_n as_o these_o direct_v they_o to_o it_o if_o you_o promise_v to_o believe_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la either_o you_o do_v at_o that_o present_a believe_v or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v your_o promise_n as_o to_o that_o present_a act_n which_o you_o already_o perform_v be_v vain_a as_o if_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o already_o or_o in_o that_o instant_n give_v you_o which_o be_v no_o promise_n but_o a_o donation_n or_o profession_n if_o you_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v than_o your_o promise_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n be_v no_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o can_v give_v right_a to_o baptism_n no_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o believe_v when_o he_o do_v not_o 2._o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v not_o futurum_fw-la remotius_fw-la but_o futurum_fw-la proximum_fw-la that_o can_v well_o be_v neither_o because_o he_o say_v the_o engagement_n be_v for_o present_a but_o suppose_v he_o do_v mean_a by_o present_v the_o futurum_fw-la proximum_fw-la either_o this_o import_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o engagement_n to_o believe_v the_o next_o instant_n or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o do_v i_o have_v the_o thing_n i_o seek_v and_o mr._n blakes_n cause_n be_v give_v away_o if_o not_o than_o mr._n blake_n do_v feign_v god_n to_o require_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o promise_n or_o engagement_n as_o our_o titile_o to_o baptism_n which_o i_o believe_v the_o common_a vote_n of_o reason_n will_v pronounce_v to_o be_v vain_a ridiculous_a if_o not_o impossible_a by_o most_o vain_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o make_v so_o solemn_a a_o promise_n of_o perform_v that_o in_o the_o next_o instant_n which_o he_o may_v actual_o perform_v &_o save_v all_o that_o ado_n shall_v i_o cause_v covenant_n to_o be_v solemn_o draw_v up_o and_o witness_n call_v and_o seal_v affix_v that_o i_o will_v give_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o next_o minute_n after_o the_o seal_n why_o then_o may_v i_o not_o as_o well_o give_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o minister_n may_v stay_v one_o minute_n long_o before_o he_o go_v to_o church_n to_o baptize_v the_o person_n or_o he_o may_v use_v one_o word_n or_o two_o more_o in_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n and_o by_o that_o time_n the_o instant_n will_v be_v come_v and_o ridiculous_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v upon_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o this_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o leave_v my_o sin_n for_o god_n nor_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o christ_n or_o take_v he_o for_o my_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o i_o engage_v myself_o to_o do_v it_o or_o i_o will_v do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n or_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o willing_a to_o have_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v but_o i_o will_v be_v willing_a the_o next_o instant_n if_o any_o say_v so_o to_o i_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o hand_n from_o baptise_v one_o minute_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o now_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o certain_o the_o man_n must_v break_v his_o promise_n between_o the_o make_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a believer_n already_o for_o there_o must_v go_v more_o than_o one_o instant_n between_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o act_n of_o baptise_v unless_o we_o have_v great_a velocity_n of_o action_n if_o therefore_o mr._n blake'_v professor_n shall_v say_v i_o promise_v to_o believe_v save_o the_o next_o instant_n then_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o promise_n be_v break_v before_o it_o be_v seal_v if_o he_o do_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o why_o i_o may_v require_v he_o to_o profess_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n for_o any_o unregenerate_a man_n rational_o and_o sober_o to_o promise_v to_o be_v regenerate_v the_o next_o minute_n or_o instant_n or_o for_o any_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o save_a faith_n to_o promise_v to_o believe_v save_o the_o next_o instant_n if_o he_o have_v grace_n of_o such_o command_n and_o can_v believe_v the_o next_o moment_n why_o not_o now_o and_o do_v not_o that_o man_n show_v his_o heart_n unfound_a that_o can_v believe_v the_o next_o moment_n and_o will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o the_o present_a if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o power_n let_v he_o not_o stand_v promise_v but_o do_v it_o but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v that_o mr._n blake_n mean_v not_o the_o next_o instant_a or_o hour_n or_o day_n or_o any_o determinate_a time_n but_o only_o a_o indeterminate_a time_n some_o time_n hereafter_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o express_v himself_o by_o the_o term_n present_a and_o quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la therefore_o it_o express_o include_v the_o next_o instant_a or_o day_n
determinate_o 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o either_o there_o be_v some_o future_a determinate_a time_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o obligation_n or_o none_o if_o none_o it_o be_v no_o covenant_n or_o promise_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v say_v quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la if_o any_o what_o be_v it_o and_o when_o then_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n so_o long_o hence_o may_v give_v right_a to_o baptism_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o it_o must_v be_v if_o any_o time_n before_o death_n than_o thousand_o of_o infidel_n or_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n may_v say_v we_o will_v be_v christian_n before_o we_o die_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v baptize_v though_o now_o we_o hate_v they_o for_o cross_v we_o in_o our_o course_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mr._n blakes_n meaning_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o determinate_a time_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la &_o quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o debitum_fw-la ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la that_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o lie_v upon_o infidel_n but_o ex_fw-la promissione_n and_o therefore_o if_o quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la then_o proximo_fw-la die_v debetur_fw-la and_o if_o proximo_fw-la die_v than_o also_o proximo_fw-la instanti_fw-la for_o none_o can_v show_v a_o reason_n why_o its_o due_a to_o morrow_n and_o not_o to_o day_n or_o the_o next_o moment_n and_o if_o proximo_fw-la instanti_fw-la vel_fw-la hora_fw-la vel_fw-la die_fw-la than_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o the_o next_o instant_n hour_n or_o day_n or_o else_o the_o obligation_n can_v not_o have_v arisen_a from_o that_o promise_n as_o to_o that_o time_n but_o faith_n mr._n blake_n bring_v i_o a_o man_n that_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v convince_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n profess_v he_o and_o engage_v for_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n actual_o renounce_v he_o and_o i_o will_v do_v what_o you_o will_v have_v i_o with_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v headlong_o down_o a_o ladder_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n he_o be_v climb_v up_o it_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o if_o you_o mean_v a_o absolute_a renounce_v he_o or_o for_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o determine_v to_o begin_v his_o accept_n of_o he_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o of_o your_o own_o feign_n and_o nothing_o to_o our_o business_n 2._o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o man_n to_o promise_v to_o believe_v save_o the_o next_o minute_n than_o i_o confess_v it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o future_a renounce_v he_o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o such_o a_o promise_n contain_v import_v or_o suppose_v a_o present_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o vain_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o believe_v only_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o futurity_n than_o it_o not_o only_o may_v stand_v with_o a_o renounce_n christ_n till_o that_o time_n come_v but_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o so_o it_o be_v if_o you_o suppose_v faith_n to_o be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n power_n that_o he_o can_v make_v such_o promise_n of_o it_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o which_o make_v you_o angry_a where_o a_o renounce_n of_o christ_n do_v stand_v with_o your_o two_o first_o qualification_n conviction_n and_o verbal_a acknowledgement_n viz._n mat._n 21.38_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o seize_v on_o the_o inheritance_n and_o for_o your_o lust_n of_o engage_v to_o he_o such_o a_o engagement_n as_o you_o describe_v to_o believe_v saving_o as_o i_o have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v at_o present_a it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n if_o only_o to_o believe_v at_o such_o a_o distant_a time_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o renounce_v all_o actual_a union_n and_o special_a communion_n with_o he_o till_o that_o time_n and_o to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n as_o offer_v till_o such_o a_o time_n or_o till_o i_o can_v better_o spare_v my_o lust_n can_v you_o show_v we_o here_o such_o contradictory_n work_v as_o your_o tumbler_n be_v suppose_v to_o make_v again_o in_o pag._n 176._o he_o recite_v the_o like_a our_o profession_n qualify_a for_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o profession_n that_o we_o have_v such_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o eminence_n of_o faith_n to_o assurance_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n &_o a_o engagement_n to_o it_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o for_o your_o reason_n in_o the_o parenthesis_n we_o shall_v silence_v it_o anon_o 2._o again_o one_o that_o open_o refuse_v christ_n at_o present_a may_v profess_v that_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o engage_v to_o it_o for_o the_o future_a at_o a_o distance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a so_o long_o hence_o but_o he_o that_o promise_v it_o the_o next_o instant_n if_o sober_o do_v profess_v it_o at_o this_o instant_n for_o he_o profess_v his_o consent_n or_o willingness_n to_o have_v christ_n as_o offer_v which_o be_v save_v faith_n for_o no_o man_n breathe_v can_v say_v with_o any_o such_o credibility_n as_o a_o sober_a man_n shall_v regard_v i_o will_v be_v willing_a or_o consent_v the_o next_o moment_n or_o hour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a and_o do_v consent_n or_o profess_v so_o to_o do_v at_o this_o present_a when_o he_o say_v so_o again_o p._n 177._o he_o say_v to_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o foresay_a text_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v mention_v where_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n be_v contend_v and_o contention_n not_o study_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o i_o speak_v to_o a_o faith_n of_o profession_n which_o be_v they_o that_o take_v so_o that_o party_n which_o be_v for_o that_o christ_n and_o not_o with_o those_o that_o profess_o go_v in_o a_o full_a opposition_n against_o he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o high_a road_n any_o such_o conviction_n of_o spirit_n suppose_v of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n it_o be_v your_o express_a opinion_n that_o i_o argue_v against_o and_o not_o your_o heart_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o to_o other_o man_n if_o the_o faith_n or_o profession_n which_o you_o make_v a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o baptism_n be_v consistent_a with_o such_o persecution_n or_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o speak_v than_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o manifest_v the_o consistency_n though_o it_o make_v you_o sorry_a i_o do_v it_o to_o show_v the_o face_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o not_o otherwise_o to_o contend_v &_o your_o sorrow_n be_v but_o a_o sorry_a defence_n 2._o what_o you_o do_v mean_a by_o a_o faith_n of_o profession_n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a description_n which_o i_o examine_v or_o meet_v with_o do_v you_o put_v the_o wrong_a end_n forward_o and_o indeed_o mean_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o faith_n conjunct_a with_o a_o profession_n if_o not_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v if_o you_o do_v than_o what_o profession_n be_v it_o and_o of_o what_o faith_n not_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n for_o that_o you_o before_o disclaim_v and_o if_o that_o be_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v must_v be_v profess_v you_o yield_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o common_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o call_v dogmatical_a and_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o profession_n of_o a_o mere_a dogmatical_a faith_n or_o assent_v it_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o renounce_n christ_n which_o i_o mention_v and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o this_n be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v more_o than_o dogmatical_a and_o have_v the_o will_n consent_n why_o will_v no_o entreaty_n prevail_v with_o you_o to_o describe_v it_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o so_o prove_v that_o to_o you_o to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a i_o know_v not_o whither_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o next_o word_n they_o take_v to_o that_o party_n which_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o with_o those_o that_o profess_o go_v in_o a_o full_a opposition_n against_o he_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o now_o i_o have_v all_o your_o sense_n 1._o where_o do_v you_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v the_o title_n to_o sacrament_n or_o that_o ever_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o they_o upon_o such_o a_o profession_n 2._o if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o admit_v then_o let_v we_o see_v the_o consequence_n by_o take_v to_o that_o party_n which_o be_v for_o christ_n either_o you_o mean_v 1._o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o
mr._n blake_n if_o god_n do_v no_o more_o in_o his_o actual_a seal_n to_o believer_n than_o he_o do_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o apply_v to_o hypocrite_n than_o he_o actual_o seal_v to_o hypocrite_n but_o god_n do_v no_o more_o in_o his_o actual_a seal_n to_o believer_n than_o he_o do_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v to_o hypocrite_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a act_n 1._o god_n make_v a_o promise_n 2._o he_o command_v minister_n to_o publish_v it_o 3._o he_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o mutual_o engage_v sign_n or_o seal_n 4_o he_o command_v minister_n to_o deliver_v or_o apply_v they_o to_o those_o that_o profess_v their_o consent_n and_o desiâ—e_a to_o enter_v or_o renew_v the_o covenant_n thâ—se_o two_o last_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v borrow_v and_o that_o from_o mr._n baxter_n pag._n 223._o of_o his_o infant_n baptism_n and_o whether_o they_o make_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v their_o right_n which_o he_o here_o call_v hypocrite_n and_o distinguish_v from_o believer_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n answer_n 1._o i_o mean_v in_o that_o argument_n that_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a extrinsic_a action_n command_v or_o perform_v god_n do_v no_o more_o but_o yet_o god_n have_v before_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o forego_n promise_v do_v so_o much_o more_o as_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o to_o other_o for_o while_o it_o be_v but_o conditional_a it_o be_v not_o actual_a for_o the_o act_n be_v suspend_v on_o the_o condition_n 2._o be_v not_o mr._n blake_n able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o faith_n i_o confess_v we_o may_v give_v the_o seal_n to_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o profess_v that_o save_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o we_o may_v give_v they_o to_o man_n that_o never_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v it_o but_o only_o profess_v another_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o will_v a_o ingenuous_a sober_a brother_n insinuate_v that_o these_o be_v they_o who_o i_o call_v hypocrite_n who_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v sincere_a christian_n and_o now_o i_o be_o as_o content_a as_o mr._n blake_n that_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n do_v pass_v his_o censure_n upon_o my_o suppose_a contradiction_n &_o mr._n blake'_v argument_n when_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o the_o certain_a vanity_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o examine_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o of_o my_o own_o i_o have_v yet_o some_o more_o argument_n to_o answer_v from_o other_o hand_n which_o i_o shall_v adjoyn_v before_o i_o conclude_v my_o own_o and_o some_o of_o the_o same_o i_o find_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o also_o in_o mr._n blakes_n argument_n xviii_o the_o jew_n child_n be_v circumcise_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n or_o of_o some_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v therefore_o so_o may_v we_o and_o we_o be_v baptize_v for_o circumcision_n extend_v no_o further_o than_o baptism_n answer_n 1._o i_o will_v not_o stand_v now_o upon_o the_o question_n whether_o such_o argument_n from_o mere_a analogy_n will_v hold_v nor_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o special_a reason_n of_o a_o difference_n i_o suppose_v in_o this_o i_o shall_v agree_v with_o mr._n blake_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v their_o antecedent_n and_o require_v they_o to_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o be_v able_a yea_o that_o ever_o one_o person_n be_v circumcise_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o then_o be_v save_v we_o be_v not_o now_o upon_o the_o question_n what_o god_n look_v for_o or_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o warrant_v they_o before_o god_n to_o demand_v circumcision_n but_o our_o question_n be_v what_o the_o circumciser_n must_v look_v for_o and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o warrant_v they_o to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o profession_n by_o the_o person_n if_o at_o age_n if_o not_o by_o his_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n of_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o nothing_o low_a they_o profess_v to_o take_v the_o lord_n only_o for_o their_o god_n and_o if_o they_o do_v but_o that_o sincere_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o to_o be_v our_o god_n be_v to_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o to_o take_v he_o for_o such_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o prefer_v before_o all_o to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o god_n be_v to_o take_v he_o for_o the_o principal_a efficient_a of_o our_o be_v and_o wellbeing_a and_o so_o to_o take_v he_o contain_v the_o chief_a dependence_n on_o he_o to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o only_a god_n be_v to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o only_a sovereign_a ruler_n and_o so_o to_o take_v he_o contain_v resolution_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o moreover_o the_o israelite_n do_v engage_v to_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n and_o profess_v their_o consent_n to_o obey_v it_o object_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v wicked_a in_o their_o life_n answ._n 1._o but_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v admit_v on_o the_o profession_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o more_o impious_a be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o dead_a man_n can_v beget_v child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v argument_n xix_o then_o we_o must_v rebaptise_a those_o who_o parent_n have_v not_o save_v faith_n because_o their_o baptism_n be_v a_o nullity_n and_o what_o work_n will_v that_o make_v among_o we_o answer_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o consequence_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n will_v follow_v it_o will_v be_v but_o this_o that_o we_o must_v rebaptise_a they_o who_o parent_n profess_v not_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v not_o one_o that_o ever_o i_o see_v present_v a_o child_n to_o baptism_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o verbal_a profession_n 2._o neither_o will_v this_o perhaps_o follow_v neither_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v shall_v be_v do_v that_o be_v profession_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v do_v again_o that_o be_v external_a baptise_v 3._o i_o find_v by_o sad_a experience_n to_o my_o sorrow_n that_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o some_o parish_n or_o village_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o fundamental_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o abundance_n that_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o man_n or_o either_o but_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n nor_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n nor_o why_o christ_n die_v nor_o that_o any_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o necessary_a to_o their_o pardon_n but_o our_o own_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o with_o some_o that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v ever_o rise_v again_o now_o i_o will_v know_v of_o mr._n blake_n whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o these_o parent_n must_v be_v baptise_a again_o or_o not_o for_o certain_o these_o have_v not_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o then_o what_o certainty_n have_v we_o that_o any_o of_o our_o ancestor_n have_v a_o true_a dogmatical_a faith_n as_o mr._n blake_n therefore_o will_v deal_v with_o his_o dissembler_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o have_v it_o not_o so_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v allow_v we_o to_o do_v by_o we_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o save_a faith_n and_o have_v not_o and_o so_o by_o their_o posterity_n argument_n xx._n by_o your_o rule_n no_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o offer_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n that_o have_v not_o assurance_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o they_o must_v profess_v save_v faith_n than_o they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o have_v it_o for_o no_o man_n must_v profess_v that_o which_o he_o be_v uncertain_a of_o for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o so_o will_v be_v condemn_v answer_n 1._o mr._n blake_n will_v require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o a_o engagement_n to_o believe_v save_o as_o strict_o i_o hope_v as_o i_o will_v require_v the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o a_o engagement_n to_o actual_a obedience_n and_o if_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o such_o a_o engagement_n must_v be_v profess_v than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o he_o the_o profess_v it_o as_o
i_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n i_o can_v believe_v faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o or_o a_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n to_o i_o nor_o can_v i_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o i_o have_v convince_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o a_o narrative_a of_o what_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o 2._o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v the_o offer_n and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v 1._o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o report_n and_o 2._o a_o consent_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v we_o and_o when_o i_o have_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v willing_a that_o christ_n and_o life_n be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n they_o profess_v very_o cheerful_o both_o this_o assent_n and_o consent_n they_o be_v wâ—lling_a to_o have_v christ_n if_o they_o know_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n partly_o through_o general_a fear_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o this_o which_o they_o profess_v be_v save_a faith_n now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o their_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v mâ—de_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o ask_v they_o in_o sacramental_a administration_n whether_o they_o have_v save_v faith_n by_o mere_a name_n without_o description_n but_o whether_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v god_n for_o their_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n for_o their_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n and_o he_o that_o say_v yea_o do_v profess_v a_o save_a faith_n though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o so_o to_o be_v and_o what_o will_v mr._n blake_n do_v with_o he_o if_o he_o say_v neither_o yea_o nor_o nay_o have_v thus_o vindicate_v the_o proposition_n against_o their_o objection_n and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o way_n and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n what_o profession_n to_o expect_v if_o we_o expect_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n i_o may_v well_o sum_v up_o all_o and_o still_o insist_v on_o the_o 19_o argument_n that_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n see_v if_o we_o take_v up_o with_o any_o other_o we_o be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n mr._n blake_n can_v agree_v with_o himself_o what_o faith_n to_o require_v nor_o have_v give_v any_o certain_a description_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v so_o voluminous_o talk_v for_o it_o and_o what_o he_o or_o other_o seem_v to_o require_v as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o save_v faith_n we_o see_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o reject_v as_o be_v whole_o unprove_v and_o by_o we_o prove_v insufficient_a to_o this_o use_n i_o shall_v now_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o my_o 20_o and_o last_o argument_n for_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o to_o require_v that_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o necessary_a before_o they_o will_v baptise_v and_o not_o to_o baptize_v any_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o practice_n also_o and_o here_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o in_o as_o great_a a_o admiration_n at_o the_o word_n and_o deal_n of_o mr._n blake_n and_o some_o godly_a learned_a divine_n that_o go_v with_o he_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o ever_o i_o be_v bring_v to_o by_o the_o groundless_a confidence_n of_o such_o man_n he_o must_v shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o full_a evidence_n of_o history_n and_o church-practice_n that_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o baptize_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o not_o otherwise_o insomuch_o that_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o for_o my_o own_o part_n able_a to_o prove_v that_o ever_o any_o one_o person_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n by_o any_o save_o the_o gross_a heretic_n even_o those_o who_o baptism_n be_v account_v invalid_a i_o desire_v mr._n blake_n or_o his_o neighbour_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o help_v i_o to_o a_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o approve_a baptism_n since_o christ_n time_n or_o his_o apostle_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n hitherto_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o &_o the_o contrary_n be_v full_o do_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o to_o my_o admiration_n they_o as_o confident_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v go_v their_o way_n or_o that_o it_o have_v be_v their_o constant_a practice_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o and_o they_o except_v against_o my_o opinion_n as_o novelty_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o such_o experience_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o low_a thought_n of_o the_o credit_n even_o of_o good_a man_n than_o former_o i_o have_v have_v and_o to_o resolve_v to_o try_v before_o i_o trust_v one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o baptism_n which_o we_o all_o pass_v through_o shall_v have_v be_v out_o of_o question_n before_o this_o day_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n 1._o i_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o about_o the_o apostle_n own_o practice_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n even_o when_o they_o describe_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o require_v express_o by_o assent_n alone_o yet_o they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a assent_n which_o they_o require_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o same_o or_o other_o scripture_n affix_v to_o that_o assent_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o recite_v now_o 2._o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n be_v undoubted_o know_v 1._o by_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n in_o baptism_n and_o 2._o be_v the_o history_n of_o their_o proceed_n therein_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o voluntary_a seek_v and_o reception_n of_o that_o baptism_n contain_v the_o actual_a profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o at_o age_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whâ—ch_v as_o be_v show_v be_v save_v faith_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v profess_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a repentance_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a to_o live_v in_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o save_a faith_n and_o thus_o they_o public_o enter_v the_o three_o stipulation_n credit_v credo_fw-la abronuncias_fw-la abrenuncio_fw-la spondes_fw-la spondeo_fw-la and_o no_o man_n can_v do_v this_o that_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n therefore_o the_o profess_v of_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o profess_v of_o a_o save_a faith_n nay_o indeed_o it_o contain_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n 5._o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o know_a case_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n common_o take_v all_o those_o that_o be_v due_o baptize_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n i_o think_v none_o doubt_v that_o ever_o read_v much_o of_o their_o write_n davenant_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o baptism_n give_v many_o proof_n and_o many_o hundred_o more_o may_v be_v give_v if_o any_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o they_o also_o ascribe_v regenerate_v renew_v grace_n to_o all_o the_o right_o baptize_v and_o though_o davenant_n deny_v that_o they_o ascribe_v the_o infuse_v of_o habit_n to_o it_o as_o to_z infant_n your_o 1._o he_o deny_v it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o adult_n nor_o 2._o that_o they_o ascribe_v
the_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o some_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v will_v have_v baptism_n only_o necessary_o to_o admit_v infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o place_v they_o under_o government_n and_o ordinance_n and_o give_v they_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la a_o certain_a preparatory_a grace_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o to_o give_v they_o true_a sanctification_n which_o they_o call_v justification_n by_o inherent_a grace_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o as_o to_o infant-baptism_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o define_v whether_o it_o justify_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la and_o according_o some_o of_o they_o make_v true_a faith_n pre-requisite_a in_o the_o parent_n and_o some_o of_o they_o make_v a_o certain_a congruous_a disposition_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la to_o be_v pre-requisite_a but_o wherein_o that_o congruous_a merit_n must_v consist_v they_o know_v not_o or_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v common_o its_o thought_n to_o be_v in_o a_o fides_fw-la informis_fw-la or_o bare_a assent_n which_o mr._n blake_n call_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n conjunct_a with_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o be_v under_o their_o government_n and_o use_v the_o ordinance_n or_o a_o consent_n in_o the_o parent_n that_o the_o child_n do_v these_o and_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v pass_v all_o question_n by_o their_o constant_a practice_n that_o they_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a christian_a faith_n and_o take_v not_o up_o with_o any_o low_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o the_o late_a change_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n wherein_o all_o that_o be_v foremention_v be_v require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a guide_n of_o our_o church_n as_o to_o the_o most_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o large_a catechism_n they_o say_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n till_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o infant_n descend_v from_o parent_n either_o both_o or_o but_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n &_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n within_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v here_o you_o may_v see_v who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n within_o the_o covenant_n 1._o the_o word_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v alone_o do_v signify_v a_o justify_v faith_n profess_v for_o though_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v sometime_o signify_v a_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n yet_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la 2._o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o meaning_n they_o add_v the_o necessity_n also_o of_o a_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v profess_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o obedience_n for_o some_o distant_a futurity_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o they_o make_v necessary_a and_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o profess_v that_o which_o will_v prove_v save_v if_o he_o have_v but_o what_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o they_o say_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n cap._n 28._o and_o again_o in_o the_o short_a catechism_n profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o directory_n also_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o engraff_n into_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n adoption_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n represent_v and_o signify_v both_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o take_v away_o all_o guilt_n of_o sin_n original_n and_o actual_a and_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n that_o baptise_v or_o sprinkle_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n signify_v the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o foresay_a special_a mercy_n for_o even_o mr._n blake_n himself_o do_v once_o deny_v any_o promise_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o infant_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o no_o believer_n but_o those_o that_o have_v justify_v faith_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v bare_o offer_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o infidel_n also_o they_o add_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o all_o who_o be_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v renounce_v and_o by_o their_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n all_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a in_o our_o daily_a administration_n of_o baptism_n i_o never_o hear_v any_o man_n baptize_v a_o infant_n but_o upon_o the_o parent_n or_o susceptor_n or_o offerer_n profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o mr._n blake_n himself_o do_v baptize_v any_o otherwise_o though_o he_o dispute_v against_o this_o and_o for_o another_o baptism_n the_o ground_n of_o my_o conjecture_n be_v 1._o because_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v so_o singular_a as_o to_o forsake_v the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o i_o conjecture_v that_o he_o require_v they_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n 2._o because_o he_o so_o often_o profess_v that_o he_o take_v the_o baptize_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v by_o they_o enter_v in_o baptism_n &_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v but_o of_o one_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o they_o be_v present_o oblige_v debetur_fw-la quovis_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o distant_a futurity_n that_o they_o engage_v themselves_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o they_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o narrative_a or_o history_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o suffering_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o sinner_n according_o faith_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o assent_n to_o the_o history_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o this_o mr._n blake_n maintain_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o 2._o consent_v to_o the_o offer_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v our_o internal_a covenant_v which_o mr._n blake_n confess_v necessary_a for_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o very_a consent_n with_o a_o resolution_n for_o future_a duty_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o expression_n or_o profession_n of_o this_o consent_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a duty_n so_o that_o though_o mr_n blake_n do_v say_v pag._n 171._o that_o â—ustifying_v faith_n be_v with_o he_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o do_v thrust_v from_o he_o the_o imputation_n of_o such_o a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o affected_a nonsense_n as_o to_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o iâ—_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o offer_n or_o heart-promise_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v his_o own_o sense_n though_o disaffect_v or_o else_o he_o must_v palpable_o contradict_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o other_o internal_a enter_v or_o accept_v the_o covenant_n or_o offer_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o that_o consent_n and_o heart_n promise_v 3._o and_o i_o must_v also_o conjecture_v this_o because_o we_o even_o now_o find_v mr._n blake_n deny_v that_o ever_o he_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n to_o baptism_n but_o if_o in_o my_o conjecture_n i_o be_v mistake_v in_o mr._n blakes_n practice_n i_o must_v say_v
docet_fw-la baptismum_fw-la act_n 15.9.2_o rationi_fw-la &_o experientiae_fw-la dictanti_fw-la eâdem_fw-la plane_n fide_fw-la recipi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quâ_fw-la recipitur_fw-la fructus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la 3._o confessioni_fw-la ipsius_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la quae_fw-la extat_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o effect_n sacr._n cap._n 13._o adulti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o contritionem_fw-la veram_fw-la justificantur_fw-la antequam_fw-la reipsa_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la accedant_fw-la dr._n willet_n on_o rom._n 4_o contr._n 6_o pag._n 224._o say_v willet_n the_o sacrament_n then_o non_fw-la institut_n sunt_fw-la justificandis_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la justicatis_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o be_v for_o they_o which_o be_v already_o justify_v as_o paraeus_n musculus_fw-la loc._n commun_n de_fw-fr baptis_n artic._n 2_o pag._n mihi_fw-la 728._o musculus_fw-la propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la nondum_fw-la debet_fw-la baptizari_fw-la qui_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la praedicatam_fw-la tam_fw-la sibi_fw-la per_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la aversatur_fw-la tantisper_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o eà _fw-la tergiversatione_fw-la &_o incredulitate_fw-la perseverat_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la impoeniten_n retinet_fw-la hâc_fw-la de_fw-la causâ_fw-la apostoli_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o sidei_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la confessionem_fw-la requirebant_fw-la ab_fw-la adultis_fw-la priusquam_fw-la eos_fw-la baptizarent_fw-la sic_fw-la petrus_n act._n 2._o etc._n etc._n his_o locis_fw-la patet_fw-la requiri_fw-la ab_fw-la adultis_fw-la cor_fw-la poenitens_fw-la sermonem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la recipient_a &_o in_o christum_fw-la credens_fw-fr ità _fw-la ut_fw-la impenitents_n sermonem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la recusantes_fw-la &_o increduli_fw-la baptismi_fw-la huius_fw-la capaces_fw-la nondum_fw-la esse_fw-la qutant_fw-la etianisi_fw-la sint_fw-la de_fw-la electis_fw-la donec_fw-la convertantur_fw-la scharpius_n cur_n theolog._n de_fw-fr baptis_n loc_n 24._o col_fw-fr 1228._o soharplus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la institutum_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la &_o initiatio_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la significatur_fw-la &_o in_o fidelibus_fw-la obsignatur_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o obligatio_fw-la nostrâ—_fw-la ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la col._n 1254.1255_o arg._n 2._o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la gratiae_fw-la illi_fw-la necessario_fw-la servantur_fw-la licèt_fw-la non_fw-la habuerint_fw-la signum_fw-la foederis_fw-la quia_fw-la foedus_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la signum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 3._o infant_n sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la 1_o cor._n 7.14_o quia_fw-la baptismus_fw-la infant_n sidelium_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la illis_fw-la obsignat_fw-la foedus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la illósque_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la contineri_fw-la certos_fw-la reddit_fw-la col._n 1193._o quid_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la impii_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la r._n nuda_fw-la tantùm_fw-la signa_fw-la idque_fw-la ad_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la 1._o qua_fw-la beneficia_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la oblata_fw-la tantùm_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la percipiuntur_fw-la at_o impii_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la ergo_fw-la 2._o nihil_fw-la spiritual_fw-la conserunt_fw-la aut_fw-la obsignant_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la nisi_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la hoc_fw-la promissum_fw-la extat_fw-la at_o in_o verbo_fw-la nihil_fw-la impis_n promittitur_fw-la sed_fw-la solis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la promissiones_fw-la habent_fw-la annexam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ergò_fw-la 3._o christi_fw-la beneficia_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o legitimo_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la usu_fw-la percipiuntur_fw-la at_o nulli_fw-la impii_fw-la legitimè_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la utuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la indignè_fw-la participant_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11.27_o ergò_fw-la lèg_v col._n 1202_o 1203._o resp_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n object_n 5._o cartwright_n against_o the_o rhemist_n on_o mat._n 3.6_o pag._n 15_o say_v so_o that_o we_o bring_v not_o our_o child_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n cartwright_n but_o because_o we_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n induce_v to_o believe_v that_o as_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n they_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o put_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a wherein_o nothing_o be_v write_v nor_o nothing_o be_v give_v dr._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemist_n on_o rom._n 6._o §_o 5._o say_v fulk_n the_o apostle_n by_o express_a word_n exclude_v circumcision_n from_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o justification_n because_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v who_o be_v the_o form_n of_o justification_n of_o all_o man_n as_o st._n ambrose_n say_v com._n on_o gal._n cap._n 3._o and_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o all_o christian_n as_o circumcision_n be_v in_o abraham_n not_o a_o cause_n thereof_o see_v he_o on_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o write_v the_o anotat_fw-la on_o the_o bible_n westminster_n say_v on_o act._n 8.27_o if_o thou_o believe_v etc._n etc._n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a heart_n without_o which_o ephraim_n can_v save_v he_o have_v here_o to_o do_v with_o a_o man_n of_o year_n and_o yet_o a_o alien_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n you_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n which_o they_o think_v necessary_a to_o admittance_n of_o which_o also_o they_o speak_v on_o ver_fw-la 12._o faith_n aught_o to_o precede_v baptism_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o year_n when_o they_o who_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o faith_n and_o testify_v their_o conversion_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n ambrosi_n de_fw-fr poenit._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o the_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o precede_v baptism_n in_o the_o jew_n act._n 2.38_o they_o expound_v thus_o this_o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o in_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n or_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a but_o in_o the_o change_n of_o our_o mind_n purpose_n and_o evil_a câ—urses_n of_o our_o life_n as_o austin_n de_fw-fr eccl._n dogm_n cap._n 58._o say_v very_o well_o poenitentia_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la poenitenda_fw-la non_fw-la admittere_fw-la &_o admissa_fw-la destere_fw-la see_v also_o tertul._n advers._fw-la marc_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o and_o on_o mat._n 3.6_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o word_n profess_v their_o detestation_n of_o they_o and_o repentance_n for_o they_o deodate_v on_o act_n 8.12_o deodate_v be_v baptize_v renounce_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o simon_n believe_v make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o believe_v or_o give_v some_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n but_o hypocritical_o and_o without_o give_v way_n to_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o lively_a regeneration_n on_o mat._n 3.6_o be_v baptize_v confess_v etc._n etc._n viz._n to_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n his_o minister_n though_o not_o with_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o compunction_n shame_n &_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o with_o hate_n and_o disturbance_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o implore_v divine_a mercy_n act._n 19.18_o so_o on_o rom._n 6.3_o namely_o for_o a_o sacrament_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n not_o only_o by_o profession_n but_o likewise_o in_o spiritual_a truth_n receive_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o cooperate_a thereto_o by_o faith_n voluntary_a obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n many_o other_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o omit_v rob._n bodius_n in_o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o pag._n bodlus_fw-la opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la papistarum_fw-la in_fw-la alio_fw-la gravissimo_fw-la errore_fw-la fundatum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la nempe_fw-la statuunt_fw-la illi_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la priusquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la signaculo_fw-la obsignentur_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 756.757_o et_fw-la sicut_fw-la abrabamo_fw-la jam_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la justificato_fw-la impressus_fw-la est_fw-la des_fw-mi mandato_fw-la novus_fw-la ille_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la character_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiâ—m_fw-la primitus_fw-la illi_fw-la conferendam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la visibili_fw-la illo_fw-la signo_fw-la obsignandam_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credentibus_fw-la adultis_fw-la jámque_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la fidem_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la justificatis_fw-la confertur_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la mandato_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sigillum_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la tum_fw-la primùm_fw-la justitiam_fw-la accipiant_fw-la ut_fw-la absurdè_fw-la docent_fw-la adversarii_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la fidei_fw-la justitia_fw-la quâ_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la doncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la externo_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sigillo_fw-la eorum_fw-la cordibus_fw-la obsignetur_fw-la et_fw-fr pag._n 760._o col_fw-fr 2._o supponit_fw-la quod_fw-la falsum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la constant_a negatum_fw-la &_o suprà _fw-la refutatum_fw-la viz._n baptismum_fw-la esse_fw-la solum_fw-la nos_fw-la justificandi_fw-la &_o sanctificandi_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la nec_fw-la ante_fw-la mentes_fw-la &_o conscientias_fw-la nostras_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la ablui_fw-la quam_fw-la externè_fw-la baptizemur_fw-la atque_fw-la nos_fw-la hucusque_fw-la
this_o in_o two_o sort_n 1._o to_o true_a believer_n who_o perform_v the_o condition_n god_n seal_v effectual_o oblige_v himself_o actual_o and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n 2._o the_o same_o conditional_a promise_n he_o seal_v to_o intrude_a hypocrite_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o conditional_o still_o as_o the_o promise_n itself_o do_v because_o the_o conditional_a promise_n give_v not_o actual_a right_n or_o enduce_v not_o on_o the_o promiser_n a_o actual_a obligation_n till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v which_o be_v with_o true_a believer_n and_o no_o other_o i_o desire_v both_o mr._n tomb_n and_o you_o to_o know_v my_o meaning_n when_o i_o so_o plain_o express_v it_o before_o you_o trouble_v yourselves_o and_o other_o in_o contradict_v it_o another_o suppose_a contradiction_n be_v pag._n 159._o recite_v he_o argue_v that_o faith_n on_o which_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v be_v that_o which_o admit_v to_o baptism_n but_o simons_n faith_n fall_v short_a of_o save_v and_o justify_v to_o this_o mr._n blake_n say_v i_o give_v a_o sudden_a answer_n viz._n concedo_fw-la totum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sideratur_fw-la conclusio_fw-la and_o he_o add_v he_o be_v certain_o much_o to_o seek_v both_o in_o syllogism_n and_o common_a reason_n that_o can_v not_o infer_v and_o can_v not_o know_v that_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o so_o i_o have_v the_o whole_a in_o question_n yield_v and_o that_o which_o be_v once_o say_v will_v make_v foul_a work_n in_o the_o church_n if_o grant_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o you_o be_v much_o to_o seek_v either_o in_o syllogism_n or_o common_a reason_n â—ut_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o say_v that_o i_o pity_v the_o world_n and_o especial_o hasty_a inconsiderate_a reader_n that_o must_v be_v trouble_v and_o abuse_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v to_o i_o pray_v peruse_v your_o arment_n again_o and_o see_v whether_o any_o more_o will_v follow_v than_o this_o therefore_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v or_o justify_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v take_v simons_n faith_n to_o be_v a_o assent_n conjunct_a with_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n as_o most_o interpreter_n do_v that_o i_o have_v see_v expound_v he_o believe_v by_o be_v profess_a to_o believe_v and_o have_v some_o conviction_n but_o be_v the_o word_n entitle_v in_o your_o argument_n and_o may_v i_o not_o well_o say_v desideratur_fw-la conclusio_fw-la the_o question_n which_o you_o will_v have_v conclude_v be_v that_o which_o now_o you_o conclude_v it_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o then_o there_o be_v more_o in_o your_o conclusion_n than_o in_o your_o premise_n admit_v be_v not_o entitle_v i_o grant_v you_o oft_o before_o that_o we_o may_v admit_v a_o hypocrite_n yea_o a_o stark_a infidel_n if_o profess_v true_a faith_n he_o require_v the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o in_o strict_a or_o proper_a sense_n they_o have_v title_n to_o it_o or_o may_v demand_v it_o i_o may_v just_o and_o necessary_o give_v if_o require_v what_o another_o unjust_o require_v yet_o upon_o this_o gross_a oversight_n of_o my_o obvious_a sense_n mr._n blake_n go_v away_o as_o with_o a_o full_a concession_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o no_o doubt_n in_o some_o man_n eye_n have_v carry_v it_o his_o two_o argument_n against_o i_o from_o my_o own_o word_n p._n 166._o i_o have_v answer_v before_o the_o next_o touch_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o find_v pag._n 167._o profession_n be_v a_o good_a step_n in_o the_o way_n to_o sincerity_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v mr._n baxter_n will_v not_o dislike_v who_o so_o far_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n towards_o man_n that_o if_o they_o will_v come_v but_o only_o to_o a_o visible_a profession_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o admittance_n there_o because_o they_o intend_v to_o go_v no_o further_o but_o will_v let_v they_o come_v as_o near_o as_o they_o will_n repl._n and_o so_o i_o confident_o say_v still_o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o cause_n at_o all_o the_o next_o that_o i_o observe_v be_v cite_v pag._n 184._o and_o 186._o in_o the_o latter_a 188._o he_o recite_v a_o passage_n of_o i_o in_o the_o saint_n rest_v where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a sober-professing_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n to_o church-membership_a coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o admittance_n thereto_o by_o baptism_n upon_o which_o mr._n blake_n assume_v what_o have_v i_o speak_v more_o than_o here_o be_v say_v and_o do_v i_o ever_o speak_v with_o more_o and_o high_a confidence_n i_o say_v that_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v give_v title_n to_o baptism_n and_o he_o say_v such_o give_v sufficient_a interest_n to_o church-membership_a and_o consequent_o admittance_n to_o baptism_n repl._n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o passion_n or_o inconsiderateness_n shall_v carry_v you_o to_o such_o evident_a untruth_n do_v ever_o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n give_v evidence_n do_v i_o there_o once_o mention_v such_o a_o faith_n do_v i_o not_o express_o say_v a_fw-la sober_a profess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o do_v you_o not_o set_v these_o word_n before_o your_o reader_n eye_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n persuade_v he_o that_o i_o talk_v of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v do_v you_o think_v man_n will_v take_v no_o heed_n what_o they_o read_v it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o your_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o it_o which_o come_v not_o into_o my_o thought_n this_o deal_n be_v not_o like_a to_o edify_v though_o with_o some_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o mislead_v yet_o upon_o this_o abuse_n you_o ground_n a_o triumph_n add_v so_o that_o if_o my_o doctrine_n herein_o be_v loose_a the_o reader_n will_v hardly_o find_v his_o to_o be_v fast_o and_o it_o hear_v not_o well_o to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a it_o be_v loose_a ground_n that_o these_o word_n be_v build_v on_o pag._n 184._o another_o confutation_n of_o myself_o be_v thus_o express_v i_o desire_v mr._n baxter_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o have_v mend_v the_o matter_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n or_o make_v up_o at_o all_o the_o gap_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v as_o large_o as_o i_o say_v man_n have_v right_o to_o baptism_n repl._n dear_a brother_n it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o your_o page_n shall_v contain_v so_o many_o such_o untruth_n i_o will_v we_o have_v never_o meddle_v with_o controversy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v manage_v without_o such_o guilt_n you_o say_v that_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n entitle_v to_o baptism_n i_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o baptise_v man_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v this_o the_o same_o with_o you_o or_o as_o large_a be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o baptize_v they_o that_o will_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o that_o will_v profess_v no_o such_o willingness_n at_o all_o why_o do_v you_o expect_v that_o your_o reader_n shall_v believe_v your_o so_o frequent_a and_o evident_a misreport_n your_o next_o word_n also_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o refuse_v none_o that_o you_o receive_v if_o you_o do_v practice_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n and_o that_o where_o you_v say_v they_o have_v right_o i_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v they_o without_o right_o a_o double_a untruth_n first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o second_o i_o distinguish_v of_o right_a and_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o will_v call_v that_o right_n to_o another_o which_o result_v from_o the_o command_n to_o i_o to_o baptize_v he_o if_o he_o demand_v it_o such_o right_n he_o have_v you_o next_o add_v how_o will_v this_o make_v christianity_n look_v with_o any_o better_a face_n how_o much_o will_v worcester-shire_n congregation_n where_o this_o be_v receive_v exceed_v other_o congregation_n where_o unanimous_o it_o be_v deny_v repl._n divers_a of_o your_o fling_n at_o the_o worcester-shire_n congregation_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v without_o the_o least_o dishonour_n to_o your_o prudence_n justice_n charity_n or_o piety_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_n and_o deal_v with_o such_o people_n and_o in_o such_o case_n that_o you_o know_v and_o not_o print_v untruth_n of_o such_o
congregation_n which_o the_o country_n know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o you_o have_v do_v pag._n 142_o 143._o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o false_a reporter_n if_o i_o have_v deserve_v such_o deal_n from_o you_o the_o christian_a assembly_n of_o worcestershire_n have_v not_o restrain_v your_o indignation_n to_o i_o and_o abuse_v not_o your_o brethren_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o you_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v deny_v unanimous_o by_o other_o congregation_n sure_o not_o the_o necessity_n of_o profess_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v more_o than_o dogmatical_a at_o least_o i_o know_v no_o such_o congregation_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o know_v such_o for_o all_o your_o frequent_a and_o confident_a intimation_n that_o you_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o i_o be_v singular_a if_o paper_n can_v blush_v abundance_n of_o such_o passage_n will_v confute_v themselves_o and_o prevent_v the_o delusion_n of_o your_o credulous_a reader_n who_o will_v believe_v you_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o trial_n pag._n 185._o the_o word_n of_o i_o that_o be_v cite_v as_o against_o myself_o be_v these_o vocation_n which_o be_v effectual_a only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v large_a than_o election_n and_o make_v man_n such_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v true_a how_o unhappy_a be_o i_o that_o must_v contradict_v my_o opinion_n in_o the_o very_a word_n which_o contain_v it_o but_o still_o will_v you_o persuade_v man_n that_o a_o outward_a profess_v of_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o with_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n i_o think_v know_v what_o which_o you_o be_v busy_o promote_a to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o search_v mr._n blake_n book_n for_o more_o of_o my_o self-contradiction_n or_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o further_a vindication_n for_o in_o thus_o much_o he_o may_v see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o discern_v the_o judiciousness_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o charge_n but_o as_o mr._n blake_n deal_v by_o i_o so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o opinion_n as_o pag._n 152.153_o 154_o 155._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o cite_v they_o as_o own_v his_o cause_n who_o in_o the_o very_a word_n recite_v by_o he_o do_v condemn_v it_o for_o in_o those_o word_n they_o make_v the_o church_n as_o visible_a to_o consist_v of_o professor_n as_o distinct_a from_o true_a believer_n and_o know_v no_o member_n but_o true_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o or_o else_o how_o be_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o mr._n blake'_v new_a visible_a member_n that_o profess_v only_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n or_o how_o will_v this_o warrant_v his_o new_a kind_n of_o baptism_n which_o must_v be_v administer_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n illuminate_v we_o and_o pardon_v all_o the_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v to_o his_o church_n and_o truth_n through_o our_o darkness_n and_o self-conceitedness_n the_o three_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o the_o infant_n of_o notoriously-ungod_o baptize_v parent_n have_v right_o to_o be_v baptise_a tertullian_n apologet._n cap._n 16._o sed_fw-la dices_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la nostris_fw-la excedere_fw-la quosdam_fw-la à _fw-la regulâ_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la desunt_fw-la tum_fw-la christiani_n haberi_fw-la penès_fw-la nos_fw-la philosophi_fw-la verò_fw-la illi_fw-la cum_fw-la talibus_fw-la factis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la perseverant_a thes._n salmuriens_fw-la vol._n 3._o pag._n 59_o thes._n 39_o sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la conferuntur_fw-la nisi_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la fidem_fw-la habent_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la eam_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferunt_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la nullis_fw-la certis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la compertum_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la eam_fw-la esse_fw-la ementitam_fw-la aaron_n rod_n blossom_a pag._n 514._o i_o believe_v no_o conscientious_a minister_n will_v adventure_v to_o baptize_v one_o who_o have_v manifest_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o unregeneration_n sure_o we_o can_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v minister_v baptism_n to_o a_o man_n who_o work_n and_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unregenerate_v unconvert_v person_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o initiate_v such_o a_o one_o how_o shall_v we_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n rutherford_n due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n pag._n 231._o n._n 2._o but_o say_v robinson_n most_o of_o england_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o church_n answ._n such_o be_v material_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v not_o a_o profession_n and_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o if_o they_o wilful_o remain_v in_o that_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o the_o three_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o the_o infant_n of_o notorious_o ungodly_a baptise_a parent_n have_v right_o to_o be_v baptise_a the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n because_o about_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o that_o in_o a_o point_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o right_n of_o man_n soul_n on_o the_o other_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v it_o suppose_v first_o that_o baptism_n be_v god_n ordinance_n of_o continue_a use_n and_o that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n now_o use_v be_v say_v to_o have_v right_o to_o it_o three_o it_o suppose_v that_o some_o infant_n have_v right_o to_o be_v baptise_a this_o question_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v the_o presuppose_a and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o indifferent_a in_o the_o former_a as_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o inconsiderable_a matter_n whether_o infant_n be_v baptize_v or_o not_o must_v needs_o judge_v this_o question_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o be_v much_o more_o inconsiderable_a four_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o suppose_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o any_o ungodly_a person_n have_v this_o right_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o right_n of_o notorious_a one_o that_o be_v disputable_a but_o the_o word_n notorious_a be_v add_v to_o limit_v our_o present_a dispute_n to_o that_o sort_n for_o several_a reason_n at_o this_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o other_o but_o not_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v five_o nor_o do_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o term_n baptise_a to_o parent_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o no_o child_n of_o unbaptised_a parent_n have_v such_o right_n but_o it_o limit_n the_o question_n to_o that_o sort_n only_o as_o fit_a in_o several_a respect_n for_o our_o dispute_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n 1._o by_o infant_n we_o mean_v child_n not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n so_o that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o at_o another_o dispose_n so_o they_o be_v uncapable_a natural_o in_o any_o contract_n to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o be_v unfit_a to_o give_v consent_n through_o a_o natural_a defect_n of_o that_o understanding_n which_o be_v pre-requisite_a by_o a_o natural_a defect_n i_o mean_v of_o nature_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o not_o as_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n nor_o as_o neglect_v sinful_o by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o so_o that_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o idiot_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o infant_n child_n but_o of_o that_o let_v every_o one_o think_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n in_o law_n homo_fw-la primae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la be_v a_o infant_n even_o after_o he_o can_v speak_v though_o as_o to_o the_o etymology_n he_o be_v call_v a_o infant_n quia_fw-la fari_fw-la nescit_fw-la i._n e._n loqui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la isidor_n lib._n 11.2_o 2._o by_o parent_n we_o mean_v principal_o natural_a parent_n those_o who_o beget_v those_o infant_n but_o secondary_o also_o as_o i_o suppose_v those_o that_o have_v adopt_a they_o or_o buy_v they_o or_o receive_v they_o as_o give_v or_o deliver_v to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o any_o way_n become_v their_o own_o and_o they_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o and_o be_v enable_v to_o enter_v they_o into_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v they_o on_o the_o high_a term_n though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o proper_o that_o these_o be_v call_v parent_n the_o word_n parent_n be_v primary_o applicable_a to_o the_o mother_n only_o as_o not_o be_v à _fw-fr parendo_fw-la but_o à _fw-la pariendo_fw-la and_o thence_o to_o the_o father_n also_o because_o of_o the_o relation_n between_o gigno_fw-la &_o pario_fw-la and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o genero_n and_o though_o the_o word_n parens_fw-la be_v not_o usual_o apply_v to_o those_o that_o adopt_v yet_o pater_n be_v and_o not_o unfit_o
we_o have_v no_o natural_a capacity_n of_o judge_v but_o according_a to_o evidence_n and_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n for_o a_o certain_a judgement_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o another_o man_n heart_n 2._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o make_v it_o appear_v and_o more_o abundant_o may_v easy_o do_v that_o when_o god_n mention_v any_o person_n qualify_v with_o such_o a_o qualification_n which_o to_o we_o be_v uncertain_a to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o act_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v rational_o and_o charitable_o judge_v of_o man_n according_a to_o evidence_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o or_o no_o and_o so_o take_v they_o and_o use_v they_o according_o the_o apparere_fw-la be_v here_o as_o the_o esse_fw-la to_o we_o so_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o if_o a_o brother_n wrong_v we_o oft_o and_o oft_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o forgive_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o other_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o whether_o he_o repent_v or_o not_o but_o we_o must_v take_v he_o probable_o to_o repent_v that_o give_v we_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o probable_a profession_n so_o if_o we_o be_v to_o baptize_v those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v or_o their_o child_n how_o can_v we_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o by_o a_o probable_a profession_n 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o grant_v that_o though_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o ungodliness_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o sincere_a godliness_n be_v notorious_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o question_n for_o that_o do_v not_o denominate_v a_o man_n ungodly_a see_v it_o be_v from_o the_o predominant_a part_n that_o he_o must_v be_v denominate_v the_o doubt_n remain_v therefore_o abouâ—_n ungodliness_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n notorious_a as_o be_v before_o explain_v and_o i_o shall_v now_o defend_v the_o negative_a as_o follow_v arg._n 1._o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n command_v or_o authorise_v we_o to_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a as_o they_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n or_o lawful_a what_o command_n or_o warrant_n be_v pretend_v from_o scripture_n we_o shall_v examine_v anon_o arg._n 2._o we_o may_v not_o baptise_v they_o who_o be_v notorious_o without_o true_a covenant_n right_o to_o baptism_n but_o such_o be_v the_o child_n of_o notorious_a ungodly_a parent_n ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v before_o the_o major_n need_v no_o proof_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v give_v each_o his_o right_n arg._n 3._o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o we_o must_v baptise_v the_o ungodly_a and_o theâ—r_a seed_n who_o profess_v godliness_n because_o that_o by_o profess_v it_o they_o seem_v probable_o to_o be_v godly_a then_o must_v we_o not_o baptize_v they_o who_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_o to_o be_v godly_a or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a for_o the_o antecedent_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o it_o to_o mr._n blake_n if_o it_o be_v not_o propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la significandam_fw-la that_o profession_n be_v require_v but_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o 1._o god_n will_v not_o have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o say_v thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o then_o all_o that_o profess_v shall_v be_v justify_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n with_o god_n actual_o be_v justify_v 3._o and_o then_o such_o profession_n will_v be_v of_o flat_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v not_o but_o on_o supposition_n of_o opportunity_n a_o call_v etc._n etc._n i_o think_v i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o profession_n be_v require_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la signi_fw-la as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n i_o think_v give_v a_o better_a reason_n of_o its_o necessity_n though_o another_o after_o this_o may_v be_v because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o outward_a man_n to_o serve_v he_o by_o thus_o signify_v by_o its_o operation_n what_o be_v the_o elicit_v act_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o will._n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o foresay_a major_a proposition_n be_v past_a doubt_n i_o suppose_v if_o any_o think_v otherwise_o the_o next_o argument_n may_v rectify_v they_o argu._n 4._o he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o credible_a profess_a christian_a or_o the_o child_n of_o such_o be_v not_o the_o just_a object_n of_o our_o act_n of_o baptise_v or_o we_o ought_v to_o baptize_v none_o but_o those_o who_o we_o shall_v judge_v true_a profess_a christian_n and_o their_o child_n but_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v true_a profess_a christian_n nor_o their_o child_n the_o child_n of_o such_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o the_o word_n profession_n signify_v a_o pretend_a discover_v of_o the_o mind_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v so_o i_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o profession_n physical_o or_o metaphysical_o true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o this_o natural_a truth_n that_o we_o here_o mean_v nor_o yet_o do_v i_o stretch_v the_o word_n so_o high_a as_o to_o comprehend_v the_o full_a gradual_a correspondency_n of_o the_o act_n to_o the_o object_n but_o i_o plain_o mean_v a_o moral_a truth_n oppose_v to_o a_o lie_n or_o falshood_n and_o be_v speak_v about_o moral-legal_a thing_n the_o term_n must_v be_v necessary_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a so_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a in_o this_o case_n if_o i_o simple_o maintain_v that_o such_o be_v not_o professor_n of_o christianity_n at_o all_o because_o in_o a_o moral_a law-sense_n they_o be_v not_o such_o for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o notorious_a lie_n so_o to_o speak_v be_v equal_a to_o silence_n as_o to_o any_o obligation_n that_o it_o can_v lay_v upon_o another_o either_o to_o believe_v he_o or_o to_o use_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v believe_v my_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o baptize_v that_o man_n or_o his_o child_n upon_o a_o profession_n which_o be_v notorious_o false_a so_o that_o ourselves_o and_o the_o congregation_n do_v certain_o know_v or_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o man_n do_v lie_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a which_o i_o know_v will_v be_v deny_v thus_o i_o prove_v it_o if_o either_o the_o profession_n be_v evident_o but_o equivocal_o call_v a_o true_a profession_n or_o the_o christianity_n profess_v be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v christianâ—ty_n than_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v true_a profess_a christians_n but_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v so_o with_o all_o notorious_o ungodly_a person_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v past_a doubt_n see_v there_o must_v be_v the_o true_a profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n that_o must_v just_o denominate_v a_o man_n at_o age_n a_o true_a professor_n of_o christianity_n if_o he_o notorious_o want_v the_o first_o he_o be_v moral_o no_o professor_n if_o he_o want_v the_o late_a he_o profess_v not_o christianity_n to_o prove_v the_o minor_a we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o late_a we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o any_o accidental_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o be_v but_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a of_o a_o christian._n now_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v past_a controversy_n among_o we_o all_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o our_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o intellect_n and_o will_n whatever_o we_o say_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o for_o the_o intellect_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o our_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o creator_n chief_a ruler_n and_o chief_a end_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n essential_o contain_v a_o believe_a that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n by_o pardon_n and_o sanctification_n and_o who_o will_v raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o judge_v they_o to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o who_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o ruler_n on_o this_o ground_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n essential_o contain_v a_o believe_a that_o his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v as_o much_o essential_a to_o christianity_n to_o consent_v that_o
god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o to_o we_o as_o we_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v as_o aforesaid_a which_o be_v include_v in_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n upon_o redempition_n by_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n now_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a do_v either_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o this_o or_o but_o to_o part_v if_o to_o all_o than_o they_o lie_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o if_o but_o to_o part_v then_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n no_o more_o than_o a_o heart_n or_o a_o lâ—ver_n be_v a_o man_n it_o be_v but_o part_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o our_o divine_n wilâ—_n say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o true_o believe_v or_o consent_v to_o any_o essential_a though_o for_o that_o i_o determine_v it_o not_o but_o be_v their_o faith_n never_o so_o firm_a in_o any_o one_o part_n it_o be_v not_o christianity_n or_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o whole_a if_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n only_o than_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n be_v christian_n if_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v only_o in_o christ_n though_o they_o deny_v the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o man_n worse_o than_o infidel_n or_o most_o heathen_n be_v christian_n indeed_o there_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o connexion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a true_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n without_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o believe_v the_o eternal_a glory_n to_o which_o he_o have_v redeem_a we_o and_o will_v lead_v we_o if_o it_o be_v christianity_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o creed_n by_o mere_a assent_n then_o first_o the_o devil_n be_v christian_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v second_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v my_o lord_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n but_o his_o law_n be_v so_o strict_a and_o cross_v to_o my_o pleasure_n that_o i_o be_o resolve_v he_o shall_v not_o rule_v i_o and_o i_o will_v venture_v all_o rather_o than_o i_o will_v take_v he_o for_o my_o ruler_n on_o such_o term_n or_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o god_n elect_n but_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v sanctify_v i_o or_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o save_v i_o from_o i_o because_o i_o can_v spare_v they_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n we_o must_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o be_v christian_n christianity_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a opinion_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n that_o be_v that_o covenant_v it_o be_v therefore_o sometime_o express_v by_o love_a christ_n above_o all_o they_o that_o say_v this_n be_v the_o heir_n believe_v in_o a_o sort_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o when_o they_o add_v come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v we_o i_o think_v they_o show_v that_o they_o profess_v not_o christianity_n he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v or_o rule_v over_o i_o disclaim_v christianity_n he_o that_o disclaim_v a_o essential_a part_n disclaim_v the_o whole_a it_o be_v not_o the_o be_v without_o these_o part_n all_o this_o lay_v together_o show_v we_o that_o christianity_n or_o the_o christian_a faith_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v which_o denominate_v a_o man_n proper_o a_o christian_n be_v specifical_o distinct_a as_o to_o a_o moral_a specification_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o high_a unregenerate_a man_n when_o mr._n k._n write_v a_o digression_n against_o i_o on_o a_o mistake_n that_o i_o have_v deny_v this_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o other_o will_v so_o call_v i_o out_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o see_v that_o they_o differ_v by_o a_o moral_a specification_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o same_o definition_n and_o that_o the_o term_n faith_n or_o christianity_n apply_v to_o both_o these_o can_v mean_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o must_v here_o be_v a_o equivocal_a thus_o i_o have_v clear_v it_o that_o to_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n only_o be_v not_o to_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o to_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v see_v we_o must_v baptize_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o will_v baptize_v they_o with_o christian_a baptism_n 2._o next_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o if_o any_o notorious_a ungodly_a person_n do_v say_v he_o believe_v the_o whole_a even_o in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n such_o say_n be_v not_o a_o true_a profession_n nor_o valid_a to_o its_o use_n to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o profess_v profiteor_fw-la be_v publicè_fw-la fateor_fw-la fateor_fw-la inquit_fw-la perottus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la fando_fw-la quasi_fw-la uchementer_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o affirmo_fw-la fateri_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la sponte_fw-la aliquid_fw-la affirmare_fw-la confiteri_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la coactum_fw-la profiteri_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la far_o martinius_n rather_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicendus_fw-la fandus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fatenda_fw-la so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la sermo_fw-la now_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o signify_v our_o mind_n to_o other_o and_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o profession_n lie_v in_o the_o open_a declare_v of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o very_o signify_v use_n of_o the_o word_n or_o action_n for_o it_o contain_v as_o other_o sign_n do_v 1._o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o be_v either_o word_n write_n or_o other_o action_n capable_a of_o this_o use_n of_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a 2._o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v our_o internal_a assent_n and_o consent_n 3._o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o signify_v it_o 4._o the_o actual_a signification_n or_o aptitudinal_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n aptitudinal_n in_o itself_o and_o actual_a when_o right_o observe_v by_o other_o in_o which_o aptitude_n lie_v the_o very_a formal_a nature_n of_o the_o sign_n this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o aptitude_n to_o signify_v our_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n you_o may_v say_v if_o he_o dissemble_v yet_o he_o may_v make_v profession_n yet_o profession_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o mind_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o true_a sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v but_o the_o end_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o use_v it_o for_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o as_o a_o sign_n we_o expect_v and_o receive_v it_o and_o do_v we_o know_v the_o heart_n as_o god_n do_v we_o need_v not_o ask_v man_n whether_o they_o believe_v but_o present_o go_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o see_v and_o so_o baptize_v they_o or_o refuse_v they_o or_o their_o child_n it_o be_v then_o the_o very_a use_n that_o the_o church_n make_v of_o man_n profession_n to_o signify_v man_n mind_n it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v just_o take_v as_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n that_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v no_o moral_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o where_o a_o man_n signify_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v there_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v and_o if_o he_o make_v two_o contrary_a profession_n one_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o do_v not_o if_o we_o know_v one_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o undissembled_a and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v false_a the_o late_a be_v null_a and_o the_o former_a to_o be_v receive_v all_o this_o be_v evident_a it_o next_o follow_v that_o we_o show_v that_o no_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n do_v make_v true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o use_v word_v not_o understand_v as_o a_o parrot_n then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o profession_n for_o ignorantis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consensus_fw-la and_o so_o nec_fw-la professio_fw-la else_o a_o parrot_n may_v be_v a_o professor_n 2._o he_o make_v open_o the_o contrary_a profession_n
not_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n oâ—_n that_o declare_v certain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v thâ—m_n at_o that_o time_n but_o such_o be_v all_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o require_v this_o in_o baptism_n arg._n 7._o we_o may_v not_o baptize_v those_o who_o we_o notorious_o know_v to_o be_v at_o present_a uncapable_a of_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a therefore_o i_o need_v not_o here_o i_o suppose_v with_o those_o i_o deal_v with_o answer_v the_o antinomian_n objection_n from_o rom._n 4._o of_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o that_o against_o lud._n colvinus_n and_o other_o arg._n 8._o man_n that_o be_v notorious_o unfit_a for_o marriage_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v solemnize_v be_v unfit_a by_o we_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o any_o for_o they_o but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 9_o we_o may_v not_o baptize_v those_o that_o we_o know_v do_v notorious_o dissemble_v in_o make_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n but_o such_o be_v all_o notorious_o ungodly_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 10._o we_o may_v not_o give_v he_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n who_o notorious_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o righteousness_n but_o such_o be_v all_o notorious_o ungodly_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 11._o from_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o before_o we_o baptize_v man_n or_o any_o for_o their_o sake_n we_o must_v see_v in_o probability_n that_o they_o be_v make_v disciple_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 12._o those_o that_o we_o must_v baptise_v or_o any_o for_o their_o sake_n must_v seem_v to_o believe_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n act_n 8.37_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o act_v 2.38.39_o 41._o and_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n mark_n 16.15_o 16._o act_n 16.31_o â—2_n 33._o but_o so_o do_v not_o any_o that_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a ergo._fw-la these_o text_n and_o many_o such_o like_a be_v our_o directory_n who_o to_o baptise_v arg._n 13._o from_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a if_o one_o of_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v not_o a_o believer_n their_o child_n be_v unclean_a and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o notorious_a ungodly_a one_o be_v not_o believer_n ergo_fw-la as_o they_o must_v be_v believer_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_o and_o be_v holy_a so_o must_v they_o seem_v believer_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v right_o and_o so_o be_v baptize_v by_o we_o warrantable_o but_o such_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v faith_n who_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o text_n determine_v of_o one_o way_n of_o covenant-right_a to_o infant_n but_o do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v all_o other_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v peremptory_a in_o the_o negative_a else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o affirmative_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a 2._o it_o therefore_o exclude_v express_o all_o other_o way_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n by_o birth-priviledge_n else_o how_o can_v that_o negative_a be_v true_a but_o i_o confess_v it_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o mean_n else_o of_o a_o after_o acquisition_n or_o reception_n of_o covenant-right_a for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v unclean_a may_v become_v by_o purchase_n or_o contract_v the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n or_o at_o age_n may_v believe_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v unclean_a 3._o at_o least_o it_o seem_v yield_v by_o thâ—m_n that_o if_o both_o parent_n be_v unbeliever_n the_o child_n can_v have_v no_o right_a aâ—_n they_o or_o on_o theâ—r_a account_n it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o ancestor_n â—ere_z infidel_n and_o themselves_o the_o first_o convert_v their_o child_n be_v unclean_a if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o of_o they_o that_o have_v pious_a ancestor_n answ._n 1._o this_o yield_v the_o point_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n that_o be_v that_o on_o their_o parent_n account_n such_o child_n have_v no_o right_n 2._o it_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n express_a affirmation_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unclean_a which_o can_v extend_v to_o no_o less_o than_o the_o denial_n of_o holiness_n by_o bâ—rth-priviledge_n 3._o noah_n be_v the_o progenitor_n remote_a of_o those_o corinthian_n and_o he_o be_v not_o unclean_a yet_o that_o make_v not_o they_o holy_a else_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v unholy_a arg._n 14._o rom._n 11._o the_o israelite_n and_o their_o child_n with_o they_o be_v break_v off_o because_o of_o unbelief_n therefore_o notorious_a unbeliever_n and_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o no_o church-member_n nor_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o all_o notorious_a ungodly_a one_o be_v notorious_a unbeliever_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o may_v yet_o refute_v the_o ordinary_a objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n arg._n 15._o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o baptize_v those_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n sake_n who_o parent_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o or_o be_v just_o to_o be_v pronounce_v no_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a or_o invisible_a but_o all_o notorious_o ungodly_a be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o rank_n ergo._fw-la to_o explain_v my_o meaning_n in_o this_o argument_n observe_v 1._o that_o i_o take_v not_o the_o common_a doctrine_n for_o true_a that_o a_o particular_a political_n or_o organise_v church_n or_o incorporate_v society_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o mere_a homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n all_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o such_o society_n no_o more_o than_o all_o this_o commonwealth_n do_v consist_v of_o corporation_n for_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v as_o a_o particular_a body-corporate_a and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a be_v not_o so_o though_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o that_o can_v attain_v it_o yet_o all_o can_v attain_v it_o and_o all_o do_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v even_o in_o a_o army_n a_o soldier_n may_v be_v lift_v by_o a_o general_n officer_n into_o the_o army_n in_o general_n long_o before_o he_o be_v place_v in_o any_o regiment_n or_o troop_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v messenger_n and_o for_o other_o employment_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o regiment_n so_o sometime_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v as_o the_o eunuch_n before_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o any_o particular_a church_n perhaps_o long_o and_o some_o be_v of_o church_n which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o stay_v long_a before_o they_o can_v join_v themselves_o to_o other_o and_o some_o live_v as_o merchant_n in_o a_o movable_a travel_n condition_n and_o some_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v ambassador_n or_o agent_n or_o factor_n etc._n etc._n resident_a among_o infidel_n where_o be_v no_o church_n and_o some_o may_v be_v call_v to_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o among_o infidel_n for_o their_o conversion_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o fix_v themselves_o to_o no_o particular_a church_n and_o some_o may_v be_v too_o ignorant_a or_o neglective_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o incorporate_n with_o any_o and_o some_o upon_o infirmity_n and_o scrupulosity_n hold_v off_o so_o that_o its_o apparent_a that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o thus_o incorporate_v into_o particular_a church_n 2._o i_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n do_v list_n enter_z or_o admit_v we_o only_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n direct_o and_o not_o into_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o yet_o consequential_o it_o oft_o do_v both_o and_o as_o the_o parent_n be_v so_o be_v it_o suppose_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v if_o the_o parent_n live_v a_o itinerant_a life_n and_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n that_o child_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n only_o except_o he_o leave_v the_o child_n resident_a in_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o but_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o we_o baptise_v his_o child_n we_o receive_v it_o first_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o then_o into_o that_o particular_a as_o a_o imperfect_a member_n for_o we_o just_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o parent_n desire_v which_o be_v it_o that_o determine_v this_o case_n 3._o i_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v a_o error_n that_o all_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a 4._o yea_o or_o that_o he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o one_o particular_a
question_n i_o plead_v not_o for_o any_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o keep_v man_n from_o baptism_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o but_o only_o mention_v such_o as_o be_v but_o in_o preparation_n to_o such_o fitness_n argum._n 23._o that_o doctrine_n be_v at_o lest_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v which_o by_o contradict_v the_o very_a natural_a principle_n of_o religion_n do_v tend_v strong_o to_o disgrace_n jesus_n christ_n and_o tempt_v the_o world_n to_o infidelity_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o oppose_v ergo._fw-la for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a certain_a verity_n that_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o sin_n in_o whosoever_o and_o delight_v in_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v his_o very_a image_n and_o that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 2._o note_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o oppose_v hold_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v set_v so_o much_o by_o the_o bare_a believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o verbal_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o so_o little_a by_o holiness_n that_o if_o man_n will_v but_o make_v that_o profession_n let_v they_o live_v how_o they_o will_v let_v they_o be_v adulterer_n murderer_n of_o father_n or_o mother_n perjure_v to_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o right_n to_o this_o privilege_n that_o even_o the_o child_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o interest_n or_o account_n yea_o though_o themselves_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sober_o promise_v to_o amend_v yea_o though_o they_o be_v persecutor_n of_o any_o that_o will_v reform_v they_o or_o any_o other_o way_n notorious_o ungodly_a do_v not_o this_o strong_o tempt_v man_n to_o imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o cure_v soul_n and_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o god_n and_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n but_o to_o seek_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o dignity_n before_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o man_n soul_n do_v it_o not_o tempt_v man_n to_o think_v that_o christianity_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o other_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o ow_v such_o monster_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o just_o condemn_v a_o seneca_n cicero_n fabritâ—us_n socrates_n etc._n etc._n as_o miserable_a for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o most_o of_o they_o and_o privilege_v the_o child_n of_o one_o worse_a than_o nero_n surdanapalus_fw-la machiavelli_n and_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o a_o parent_n and_o as_o a_o member_n of_o he_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o belove_a society_n and_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o my_o opinion_n this_o will_v he_o a_o horrid_a stumble_a block_n to_o those_o without_o and_o give_v they_o such_o cause_n to_o blaspheme_v our_o holy_a profession_n as_o our_o lord_n never_o give_v they_o who_o come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o bring_v back_o revolt_v man_n to_o the_o holy_a image_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o who_o profess_v himself_o but_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o establish_v and_o value_v faith_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n as_o its_o end_n and_o a_o great_a good_a yea_o that_o have_v purchase_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n to_o a_o glory_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v in_o office_n their_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o make_v such_o wondrous_a change_n on_o man_n heart_n as_o shame_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o who_o have_v make_v his_o kingdom_n to_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n and_o who_o have_v sanctify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o make_v so_o strict_a and_o holy_a a_o law_n to_o guide_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o my_o opinion_n so_o loose_a a_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v pin_v on_o the_o sleeve_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o saviour_n argum._n 24._o that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o by_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v receive_v which_o beside_o the_o forementioned_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o such_o be_v this_o ergo._fw-la i_o admire_v that_o grave_a man_n among_o we_o and_o godly_a who_o will_v stretch_v their_o wit_n to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n of_o best_a repute_n among_o who_o they_o live_v before_o they_o will_v differ_v from_o they_o can_v yet_o make_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n of_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v any_o mean_n to_o disprove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v any_o notorious_a ungodly_a person_n while_o such_o appear_v past_o all_o doubt_n 1._o by_o their_o require_v a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n 2._o and_o a_o profession_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o promise_v a_o new_a life_n 3._o by_o their_o judge_v the_o baptise_a to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v on_o supposition_n of_o their_o true_a sanctification_n 4._o by_o their_o too_o much_o care_n in_o delay_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o late_a time_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v unmeet_a let_v i_o recite_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o our_o own_o and_o one_o of_o those_o ancient_n each_o of_o the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o present_a case_n 1._o mr._n gilespie_n aaron_n rod._n l._n 3._o ch_n 15_o pag._n 544._o say_v it_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o baptise_v a_o catechumene_fw-la a_o jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a profess_v a_o resolution_n to_o turn_v christian_a he_o be_v manifest_o under_o the_o power_n of_o abominable_a reign_v sin_n and_o be_v still_o a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a liver_n although_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o he_o argue_v that_o therefore_o the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o spanhemius_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la d._n buch._n pa._n 14._o give_v three_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o athrist_n epicure_n profane_a man_n qui_fw-la vitam_fw-la inter_fw-la flagitia_fw-la traducunt_fw-la &_o aperte_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la fidem_fw-la quâ_fw-la creditur_fw-la nec_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la secundum_fw-la ullum_fw-la ejus_fw-la gradum_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la impietate_fw-la perstant_fw-la nec_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la tum_fw-la profitentur_fw-la tum_fw-la spondent_fw-la may_v not_o lawful_o be_v baptize_v and_o our_o divine_n common_o say_v in_o baptism_n we_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n those_o therefore_o which_o live_v not_o holy_o be_v covenant-breaker_n and_o herefore_o have_v not_o right_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v piscat_fw-la in_o mat._n 3._o obser._n ex_fw-la v._n 6_o 8.10_o &_o in_o mat._n 28._o v._n 19_o &_o davenane_n be_v col._n 2.12_o peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 6.3_o zanch._n in_o ephes._n 5._o loc_n de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 3_o thes._n 37._o many_o more_o i_o omit_v 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o have_v give_v a_o touch_n of_o elsewhere_o as_o to_o these_o point_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v be_v to_o desire_v the_o learned_a reader_n that_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o peruse_v all_o over_o that_o book_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la which_o be_v whole_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n there_o be_v then_o some_o christian_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o if_o a_o heathen_a live_v in_o whoredom_n when_o he_o turn_v christian_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v baptism_n till_o he_o will_v promise_v reformation_n and_o will_v put_v away_o his_o whore_n but_o because_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v upon_o believe_v and_o require_v obedience_n afterward_o and_o work_n be_v to_o be_v the_o consequent_a fruit_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n
to_o execute_v without_o judgement_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n so_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o now_o in_o sum_n to_o the_o argument_n as_o in_o form_n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o first_o consequence_n if_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o external_n baptism_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o of_o god_n engagement_n to_o they_o 2._o and_o consequent_o i_o deny_v the_o two_o late_a consequence_n 3._o yea_o if_o our_o parent_n infant-baptism_n be_v null_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o so_o be_v their_o child_n which_o they_o have_v on_o their_o account_n for_o our_o parent_n may_v get_v a_o personal_a right_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n after_o their_o baptism_n before_o they_o present_v we_o in_o baptism_n though_o themselves_o have_v not_o be_v baptise_a 4._o and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o parent_n any_o or_o many_o at_o least_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a at_o our_o birth_n 5._o last_o if_o all_o this_o satisfy_v not_o but_o any_o man_n will_v yet_o needs_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o notorious_o ungodly_a parent_n be_v null_a tho_o i_o be_o not_o of_o hâ—s_a mind_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o less_o dangerous_a opinion_n and_o less_o improbable_a than_o they_o who_o we_o now_o oppose_v i_o know_v no_o such_o great_a ill_a effect_n it_o will_v have_v if_o a_o man_n that_o mistake_o do_v suppose_v his_o baptism_n null_a to_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n be_v baptize_v again_o without_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n or_o any_o unpeaceable_a disturb_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o management_n thereof_o i_o confess_v i_o never_o have_v any_o damn_v or_o excommunicate_v thought_n in_o my_o mind_n against_o cyprian_a firmilian_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o church_n who_o rebaptise_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o in_o council_n determine_v it_o necessary_a and_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o it_o and_o though_o while_o i_o captivate_v my_o judgement_n to_o a_o party_n and_o to_o admire_a person_n i_o embrace_v the_o new_a exposition_n of_o act_n 19_o which_o beza_n thankful_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o marúixius_fw-la who_o as_o some_o say_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o both_o before_o i_o know_v what_o other_o man_n hold_v and_o since_o i_o better_o know_v who_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o and_o on_o what_o ground_n i_o can_v no_o long_o think_v that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n especial_o when_o i_o impartial_o peruse_v the_o word_n themselves_o calvin_n do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o 5_o versâ—_n be_v paul_n word_n of_o john_n hearer_n but_o luke_n word_n of_o paul_n hearer_n and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o exposition_n which_o admit_v their_o rebaptise_v but_o by_o suppose_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o baptise_v they_o again_o with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o and_o that_o of_o that_o the_o five_o verse_n be_v mean_v i_o never_o read_v that_o john_n baptist_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n express_o and_o denominative_o but_o only_o as_o paul_n here_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o who_o paul_n here_o expository_o denominate_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o word_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o plain_o to_o refer_v to_o paul_n saying_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v also_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n to_o the_o six_o show_v it_o for_o else_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n give_v of_o paul_n proceed_v to_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n nor_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o doubt_n at_o which_o he_o stick_v or_o which_o he_o propound_v and_o i_o confess_v if_o i_o must_v be_v sway_v by_o man_n i_o have_v rather_o think_v well_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o church_n of_o all_o age_n who_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v do_v all_o that_o have_v write_v of_o it_o with_o one_o consent_n place_v a_o great_a difference_n than_o we_o do_v between_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n and_o do_v expound_v this_o text_n so_o as_o to_o assert_v that_o these_o 12_o disciple_n be_v baptize_v again_o by_o paul_n or_o on_o his_o preach_v and_o for_o that_o great_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n wherewith_o beza_n and_o other_o do_v seek_v to_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o sense_n i_o confess_v it_o rather_o persuade_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o whereas_o they_o imagine_v it_o intolerable_a for_o we_o to_o conclude_v or_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o baptise_a with_o christian_a baptism_n which_o himself_o do_v institute_v or_o command_v i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o think_v it_o much_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v not_o see_v the_o christ_n a_o baptism_n be_v essential_o a_o covenant_v and_o seal_v of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v god_n seal_n of_o his_o wash_n away_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n all_o which_o i_o know_v christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o and_o i_o suppose_v it_o more_o credible_a that_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o instituter_n of_o such_o a_o evangelical_n ordinance_n than_o john_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o legal_a righteousness_n rather_o than_o that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o obey_v himself_o by_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o redeem_v sinner_n as_o such_o for_o their_o recovery_n but_o of_o this_o let_v every_o man_n judge_n as_o he_o be_v illuminate_v if_o i_o err_v my_o danger_n and_o deserve_a reproach_n i_o think_v be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n even_o they_o that_o be_v near_o to_o that_o age_n when_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v do_v but_o for_o our_o case_n its_o apparent_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o rebaptising_a for_o there_o be_v no_o nullity_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o argument_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o question_n more_o that_o may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o though_o but_o on_o the_o by_o and_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o all_o those_o person_n be_v not_o null_a and_o they_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o be_v baptize_v by_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o or_o secret_o unordain_v man_n and_o no_o true_a minister_n to_o which_o i_o only_o say_v in_o brief_a no_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o we_o we_o wait_v in_o god_n appoint_a way_n for_o his_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v sin_n to_o they_o they_o be_v valid_a blessing_n to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o guilty_a 2._o if_o they_o be_v notorious_o no_o minister_n though_o it_o may_v be_v our_o parent_n sin_n that_o we_o be_v present_v to_o such_o for_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o null_a for_o in_o these_o relation_n these_o instrument_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o relation_n nor_o to_o the_o ordinance_n at_o all_o though_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a as_o the_o father_n and_o papist_n do_v to_o allow_v a_o lay_v person_n yea_o a_o woman_n say_v tertullian_n to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n yet_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v very_o hasty_a to_o rebaptise_a such_o supposinig_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n argu._n 10._o whoever_o ought_v in_o duty_n to_o dedicate_v his_o child_n to_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a covenant_n ought_v also_o to_o baptise_v he_o but_o all_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n ought_v so_o to_o dedicate_v their_o child_n to_o god_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n on_o earth_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o give_v up_o his_o child_n if_o he_o have_v any_o to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v external_o baptise_a without_o faith_n and_o such_o consent_n 2._o note_v also_o that_o this_o argument_n as_o well_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o persecute_v heathen_n shall_v be_v baptize_v as_o ungodly_a pretend_a christian_n for_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n too_o object_n but_o when_o they_o present_v their_o child_n they_o do_v their_o duty_n though_o but_o part_n
their_o seed_n which_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la will_v warrant_v they_o to_o require_v and_o receive_v they_o prop._n 2._o god_n have_v not_o command_v or_o allow_v any_o that_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n to_o seek_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o condition_n but_o have_v make_v it_o the_o order_n of_o their_o duty_n first_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o seek_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n these_o two_o proposition_n i_o shall_v now_o brief_o but_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o first_o have_v in_o it_o three_o part_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o sacrament_n or_o right_a to_o sacrament_n to_o any_o that_o be_v short_a of_o save_v faith_n save_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o that_o therefore_o such_o have_v no_o title_n to_o sacrament_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o can_v proper_o be_v so_o call_v 3._o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v lawful_o claim_v and_o receive_v they_o though_o if_o they_o claim_v they_o we_o may_v lawful_o administer_v they_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n i_o shall_v take_v these_o distinct_o 1._o that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o sacrament_n or_o right_o to_o they_o to_o any_o that_o be_v short_a of_o save_v faith_n or_o on_o any_o low_a condition_n than_o save_a faith_n i_o prove_v arg._n 1._o there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o god_n have_v make_v none_o such_o we_o have_v long_o expect_v the_o production_n of_o any_o such_o gift_n or_o promise_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v produce_v which_o be_v likely_a will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v find_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v nowhere_o arg._n 2._o if_o the_o promise_n or_o grant_v of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n be_v make_v on_o any_o condition_n beside_o save_a faith_n then_o 1._o either_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n 2._o or_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o real_a inferior_a faith_n or_o 3._o on_o condition_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o inferior_a faith_n but_o none_o of_o these_o three_o ergo_fw-la the_o enumeration_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v sufficient_a by_o they_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o and_o 1._o that_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v never_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o any_o promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n by_o which_o a_o title_n to_o baptism_n be_v convey_v appear_v 1._o in_o that_o none_o such_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n god_n nowhere_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v but_o profess_v or_o say_v thâ—t_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o have_v right_o to_o sacrament_n though_o the_o church_n must_v administer_v they_o on_o that_o profession_n 2._o else_o god_n shall_v command_v a_o man_n to_o lie_v or_o justify_v he_o in_o it_o and_o make_v a_o lie_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o mercy_n though_o every_o duty_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o every_o such_o condition_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o every_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o god_n do_v not_o command_v any_o man_n to_o lie_v or_o to_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o or_o do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o or_o have_v what_o he_o have_v not_o much_o less_o will_v he_o make_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o promise_n object_n god_n command_v both_o believe_a and_o profession_n therefore_o profession_n be_v part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o that_o they_o profess_v but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v answ._n but_o god_n so_o connex_v these_o duty_n together_o that_o the_o late_a be_v a_o sin_n and_o no_o duty_n if_o it_o keep_v not_o its_o place_n and_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o former_a if_o a_o man_n tell_v a_o lie_n by_o speak_v any_o good_a which_o he_o never_o think_v its_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v have_v he_o both_o think_v it_o and_o speak_v it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o lie_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o before_o he_o think_v it_o for_o than_o its_o a_o lie_n and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o not_o think_v it_o and_o not_o in_o speak_v it_o which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v both_o his_o sin_n not_o to_o think_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v it_o when_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o and_o speâ—king_v it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n save_v upon_o presupposal_n that_o he_o think_v it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o order_n to_o be_v perform_v the_o same_o be_v here_o the_o case_n between_o believe_v and_o profess_v to_o believe_v 3._o god_n make_v nothing_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o gift_n but_o what_o have_v some_o moral_a worth_n in_o it_o which_o may_v show_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o but_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n have_v no_o such_o moral_a worth_n in_o it_o as_o may_v make_v it_o please_v in_o his_o eye_n ergo_fw-la 2._o and_o then_o for_o a_o inferior_a faith_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o another_o disputation_n moreover_o 1._o no_o such_o promise_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o can_v its_o lâ—ke_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o ere_o now_o 2._o the_o promise_n be_v express_o make_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o not_o of_o any_o other_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o follow_a argument_n only_o here_o i_o add_v that_o as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o seal_n no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o sincerity_n or_o reality_n of_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o faith_n any_o more_o than_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n 3._o and_o then_o for_o the_o three_o viz._n the_o profession_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a or_o other_o inferior_a faith_n it_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n 1._o because_o the_o faith_n itself_o profess_v be_v none_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o iâ—_n none_o 2._o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v none_o much_o less_o of_o a_o low_a faith_n observe_v in_o all_o this_o that_o when_o i_o mention_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n i_o take_v it_o in_o mr._n blake_n sense_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o its_o common_o take_v in_o viz._n for_o a_o assent_n that_o come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v and_o not_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v who_o call_v justify_v faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o dogmatical_a faith_n as_o do_v not_o from_o miraculous_a faith_n because_o they_o ordinary_o place_v justify_v faith_n in_o assent_n so_o cyril_n and_o john_n hierosol_n cateche_n 5._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 43._o distinguish_v faith_n into_o dogmatical_a which_o be_v save_v and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n by_o which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v he_o mean_v by_o grace_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o some_o protestant_n too_o legâ—_n d._n alard_n vaek_v comment_fw-fr in_o symbol_n apost_n proleg_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 20.21_o argum._n 3._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n testament_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n by_o which_o god_n bestow_v christ_n and_o right_o to_o sacrament_n and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n bestow_v himself_o only_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o save_v faith_n therefore_o it_o bestow_v right_a to_o sacrament_n only_o on_o condition_n of_o save_v faith_n that_o there_o be_v any_o covenant_n distinct_a from_o that_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mr._n blake_n disow_v as_o a_o fancy_n that_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n pag._n 125._o that_o this_o one_o covenant_n or_o testament_n give_v right_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n distinguish_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v not_o distinguish_v it_o offer_v christ_n and_o sacrament_n to_o man_n on_o these_o term_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n that_o by_o believe_v be_v mean_v two_o several_a sort_n of_o faith_n whereof_o one_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o right_a in_o christ_n &_o the_o other_o to_o right_a to_o sacrament_n mr._n blake_n that_o so_o abhor_v the_o impute_v of_o equivocal_a term_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o feign_v they_o to_o speak_v so_o equivocal_o if_o the_o word_n have_v ever_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n then_o we_o may_v have_v warrantable_o so_o distinguish_v ourselves_o
he_o by_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v he_o to_o all_o that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o accept_v and_o on_o condition_n of_o such_o acceptance_n may_v be_v they_o but_o if_o some_o unsound_a professor_n shall_v in_o their_o way_n lay_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v they_o it_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o false_a application_n and_o not_o either_o god_n or_o we_o so_o if_o we_o be_v to_o comfort_v any_o afflict_a conscience_n we_o be_v no_o heart-searcher_n and_o therefore_o can_v say_v to_o any_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o therefore_o this_o comfort_n belong_v to_o thou_o but_o we_o can_v only_o deliver_v they_o this_o major_a proposition_n this_o comfort_n belong_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o this_o conditional_a conclusion_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n it_o belong_v to_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v the_o person_n himself_o that_o must_v affirm_v i_o be_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o must_v make_v the_o conclusion_n absolute_a and_o then_o if_o the_o assumption_n be_v untrue_a it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o god_n or_o we_o so_o we_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n this_o be_v our_o duty_n if_o any_o now_o will_v step_v forth_o and_o take_v the_o lord_n supper_n among_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v himself_o that_o make_v the_o sinful_a application_n and_o if_o any_o will_v say_v baptise_v i_o for_o i_o do_v hearty_o repent_v and_o believe_v if_o this_o be_v false_a it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o false_a application_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o divine_a donation_n can_v be_v prove_v nor_o any_o consent_n of_o god_n to_o his_o claim_n though_o we_o be_v justifiable_a for_o the_o actual_a give_v it_o upon_o that_o claim_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o such_o investiture_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o convey_v any_o title_n or_o warrant_v any_o claim_n there_o be_v only_o a_o command_n to_o we_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o true_a believer_n and_o to_o give_v it_o by_o actual_a delivery_n to_o such_o believer_n and_o to_o believe_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v such_o believer_n till_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o discredit_v they_o or_o can_v sufficient_o disprove_v they_o so_o that_o actual_a delivery_n upon_o such_o a_o false_a profession_n of_o they_o be_v moral_o no_o gift_n nor_o investiure_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o physical_a as_o to_o any_o collation_n of_o right_n the_o application_n be_v by_o themselves_o who_o can_v give_v themselves_o no_o right_n and_o not_o by_o god_n who_o never_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o claim_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o vindicate_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o first_o proposition_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n consider_v as_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o gift_n of_o they_o to_o any_o but_o true_a believer_n the_o two_o next_o i_o need_v to_o say_v less_o to_o because_o enough_o be_v say_v on_o the_o by_o in_o vindicate_v the_o former_a the_o second_o be_v that_o see_v god_n have_v give_v no_o title_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o claim_v they_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o propriety_n that_o no_o man_n may_v lay_v claim_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v question_v as_o a_o usurper_n must_v look_v to_o his_o right_n before_o he_o take_v possession_n or_o use_n object_n what_o another_o be_v command_v to_o give_v i_o that_o i_o may_v lawful_o claim_v as_o my_o right_n answ._n he_o be_v command_v to_o give_v it_o believer_n and_o to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v profess_v that_o you_o be_v a_o believer_n but_o withal_o you_o be_v forbid_v to_o profess_v it_o if_o it_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bar_n against_o your_o claim_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n though_o its_o true_a that_o ecclesia_fw-la judice_fw-la your_o claim_n be_v such_o even_a upon_o a_o false_a profession_n which_o they_o can_v deny_v if_o they_o be_v command_v to_o give_v it_o you_o if_o you_o claim_v and_o you_o not_o command_v and_o warrant_v to_o claim_v it_o than_o their_o duty_n of_o give_v it_o upon_o such_o claim_n will_v prove_v no_o title_n in_o you_o before_o god_n the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n do_v so_o clear_o follow_v from_o what_o be_v say_v that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n to_o claim_v and_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n which_o the_o minister_n may_v deliver_v to_o you_o upon_o your_o claim_n without_o sin_n because_o you_o must_v judge_v by_o heart-evidence_n but_o the_o minister_n can_v but_o whereas_o mr._n blake_n do_v make_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o a_o minister_n may_v lawful_o administer_v that_o sacrament_n to_o a_o man_n which_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o against_o which_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la or_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la a_o man_n have_v true_a title_n to_o sacrament_n without_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v a_o downright_a infidel_n or_o heathen_a if_o he_o say_v no_o then_o he_o yield_v all_o the_o cause_n for_o if_o this_o heathen_a will_n so_o far_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n as_o to_o profess_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n as_o he_o say_v or_o a_o save_a faith_n as_o the_o church_n say_v than_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o his_o claim_n and_o so_o he_o must_v give_v it_o to_o a_o man_n that_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la have_v no_o true_a right_n to_o it_o but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o heathen_a have_v right_a to_o it_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o any_o further_a to_o confute_v he_o than_o 1._o to_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o title_n and_o 2._o to_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v cautelous_a how_o he_o undertake_v to_o justify_v his_o title_n and_o claim_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n when_o the_o reckon_n come_v and_o these_o matter_n must_v be_v review_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n ut_fw-la beneficia_fw-la and_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v by_o promise_n testament_n or_o any_o deed_n of_o gift_n a_o proper_a title_n to_o sacrament_n to_o any_o but_o sound_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n which_o will_v warrant_v they_o to_o claim_v and_o receive_v they_o 2._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o receive_v of_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v officium_fw-la a_o duty_n constitute_v by_o some_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o command_v or_o allow_v any_o that_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n to_o claim_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o condition_n but_o have_v make_v it_o the_o necessary_a order_n of_o their_o duty_n first_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o claim_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n arg._n 1._o if_o no_o man_n be_v command_v or_o warrant_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o a_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n than_o not_o without_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n itself_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o other_o disputation_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a for_o no_o man_n be_v command_v or_o warrant_v to_o lie_v or_o make_v a_o false_a profession_n but_o to_o profess_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v to_o lie_v or_o make_v a_o false_a profession_n at_o least_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n limit_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o such_o a_o profession_n be_v not_o only_o pre-requisite_a to_o sacrament_n but_o also_o that_o the_o very_a reception_n of_o they_o do_v contain_v it_o arg._n 2._o no_o command_n can_v be_v produce_v in_o scripture_n which_o will_v warrant_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o a_o save_a faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o all_o other_o argument_n because_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o shall_v only_o inquire_v into_o the_o command_n which_o be_v pretend_v because_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o they_o obj._n every_o jew_n and_o his_o child_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v therefore_o the_o impenitent_a hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n be_v command_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o gen._n 17.14_o answ._n 1._o they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v whether_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n or_o not_o but_o circumcision_n be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o
seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v or_o profess_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a gen._n 17.11_o 12._o rom._n 4.11_o that_o be_v the_o parent_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n profess_v a_o true_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o consent_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v save_v faith_n or_o inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o so_o covenant_v be_v then_o as_o strict_o require_v as_o circumcision_n object_n but_o every_o male_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v answ._n i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o cut_n off_o but_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o threaten_v to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n obj._n but_o that_o can_v import_v a_o sincere_a covenant_v in_o save_v faith_n for_o then_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o answ._n it_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o sincerity_n in_o covenant_v 2._o chron._n 15.12_o 13._o and_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a whether_o man_n or_o woman_n obj._n but_o say_v mr._n blake_n though_o they_o covenant_n to_o believe_v save_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o covenant_v that_o prove_v man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o keep_v the_o covenant_n answ._n he_o that_o covenant_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n sincere_o do_v by_o that_o covenant_n at_o present_a express_v that_o he_o consent_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n upon_o the_o covenant_n term_n but_o he_o that_o profess_v such_o a_o consent_n do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la profess_v save_v faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o assent_n and_o that_o consent_n produce_v affiance_n there_o be_v no_o act_n proper_a to_o save_v faith_n if_o consent_n be_v not_o 2._o as_o therefore_o faith_n which_o be_v or_o be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o as_o other_o confess_v the_o heart_n consent_n do_v justify_v a_o man_n before_o he_o express_v it_o in_o work_n of_o actual_a obedience_n so_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v that_o heart-covenanting_a or_o consent_n do_v justify_v or_o prove_v a_o man_n justify_v before_o he_o do_v any_o further_o keep_v that_o covenant_n by_o any_o positive_a effect_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_v that_o first_o prove_v we_o justify_v and_o god_n promise_v christ_n and_o justification_n with_o he_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v or_o receive_v christ_n or_o accept_v he_o as_o offer_v and_o this_o receive_n or_o accept_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o consent_n or_o heart-covenanting_a so_o that_o all_o that_o we_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o for_o the_o future_a in_o our_o sincere_a covenant_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o any_o mean_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o begin_v but_o only_o of_o the_o continuance_n or_o not_o lose_v of_o it_o 3._o yet_o still_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o or_o all_o covenant_n without_o the_o heart_n consent_n will_v save_v none_o ob._n be_v it_o credible_a that_o all_o israel_n must_v be_v force_v to_o profess_v themselves_o true_a believer_n when_o many_o be_v not_o answ._n god_n require_v they_o first_o to_o be_v such_o and_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o then_o to_o profess_v themselves_o such_o and_o seal_v it_o by_o his_o sacrament_n he_o warrant_v no_o man_n to_o profess_v a_o falsehood_n but_o that_o they_o true_o consent_v and_o then_o profess_v it_o though_o asa_n and_o the_o other_o ruler_n can_v search_v no_o deep_o than_o a_o external_n profession_n or_o covenant_n and_o their_o practice_n in_o seek_v god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o then_o be_v save_v faith_n which_o be_v profess_v and_o so_o require_v in_o that_o covenant_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o term_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o take_v god_n to_o be_v their_o only_a god_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o deum_fw-la misericordem_fw-la &_o redemptorem_fw-la they_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v with_o such_o respect_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o those_o dark_a time_n require_v the_o term_n in_o deut._n 26.16_o 17_o 18._o do_v plain_o express_v that_o faith_n which_o then_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o save_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o to_o do_v these_o statute_n and_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v and_o do_v they_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n sincere_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o sanctification_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o less_o in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n then_o to_o take_v he_o by_o assent_n and_o consent_n for_o our_o absolute_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o chief_a good_a or_o end_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o thus_o understand_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n ainsworth_n on_o gen_n 17._o show_v out_o of_o their_o rabbi_n in_o these_o word_n exit_fw-la lib._n zohar_n at_o what_o time_n a_o man_n be_v seal_v with_o this_o bless_a seal_n of_o this_o sign_n thenceforth_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n proper_o and_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v unite_v with_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o he_o keep_v not_o this_o sign_n what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n they_o perish_v job_n 4.9_o for_o that_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n be_v not_o keep_v but_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o keep_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o after_o v_o 12._o ex_fw-la maimonid_fw-la by_o three_o thing_n do_v israel_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o all_o age_n when_o a_o ethnic_a be_v willing_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o gather_v himself_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n he_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v and_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n come_v to_o join_v a_o proselyte_n they_o make_v diligent_a enquiry_n after_o such_o lest_o they_o come_v to_o get_v themselves_o under_o the_o law_n for_o some_o riches_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v or_o for_o dignity_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v or_o for_o fear_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n they_o inquire_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o some_o jewish_a woman_n or_o a_o woman_n her_o affection_n on_o some_o young_a man_n of_o israel_n if_o no_o such_o like_a occasion_n be_v find_v in_o they_o they_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o toil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o above_z that_o which_o people_n of_o other_o land_n have_v to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v leave_v off_o if_o they_o take_v they_o upon_o they_o and_o withdraw_v not_o and_o they_o see_v they_o that_o they_o come_v of_o love_n than_o they_o receive_v they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v when_o she_o see_v that_o she_o be_v steadfast_o mind_v to_o go_v with_o she_o than_o she_o leave_v speak_v unto_o she_o ruth_n 1.18_o therefore_o the_o judge_n receive_v no_o proselyte_n all_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n not_o in_o david_n day_n leave_v they_o shall_v have_v come_v of_o fear_n nor_o in_o solomon_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v come_v because_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o great_a prosperity_n which_o israel_n then_o have_v for_o who_o so_o come_v from_o the_o heathen_n for_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v no_o righteous_a proselyte_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v
many_o proselyte_n which_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n day_n join_v themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o private_a person_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o great_a synedron_n have_v aâ—_n care_n of_o they_o they_o drive_v they_o not_o away_o after_o they_o be_v baptise_a out_o of_o any_o place_n neither_o take_v they_o they_o near_o unto_o they_o until_o their_o after-fruit_n appear_v ob._n 2._o if_o none_o but_o the_o regenerate_v or_o sincere_a believer_n have_v title_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o none_o can_v seek_v or_o receive_v they_o till_o they_o have_v assurance_n of_o their_o sincerity_n which_o will_v exclude_v abundance_n of_o upright_a christian_n answ._n 1._o god_n lay_v his_o command_n upon_o we_o conjunct_o and_o our_o cast_v off_o one_o will_v not_o authorise_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o another_o upright_a christian_n be_v oblige_v both_o to_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o they_o judge_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v upright_o when_o they_o be_v or_o question_v their_o integrity_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v doubt_v of_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v do_v inculpable_o and_o this_o sin_n will_v not_o justify_v they_o in_o forbear_v the_o sacrament_n for_o one_o sin_n will_v not_o excuse_v another_o the_o thing_n therefore_o that_o such_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v first_o to_o use_v right_a mean_n to_o know_v themselves_o and_o then_o to_o judge_v of_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v and_o then_o to_o seek_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v try_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v discern_v or_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o unfound_a yet_o that_o will_v not_o free_v he_o from_o the_o blame_n of_o misjudging_a nor_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o judge_v more_o just_o of_o himself_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o true_a discern_v of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v far_o below_o a_o strict_a assurance_n and_o he_o that_o true_o discern_v that_o he_o repent_v and_o believe_v have_v a_o clear_a ground_n to_o profess_v it_o though_o he_o have_v much_o doubt_v and_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o judgement_n of_o few_o or_o none_o be_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la but_o it_o sway_v and_o determine_v either_o to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v sincere_a or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o if_o it_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o when_o they_o be_v their_o duty_n be_v to_o rectify_v that_o judgement_n out_o of_o hand_n if_o they_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v sincere_a though_o they_o attain_v not_o a_o full_a certainty_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o judgement_n man_n heart_n be_v a_o dark_a piece_n and_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o itself_o and_o if_o mr_n blake_n or_o any_o of_o his_o opinion_n will_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n must_v suspend_v all_o his_o action_n which_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o a_o certain_a assure_a judgement_n he_o will_v evacuate_v most_o of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o penitent_a that_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o penitent_a in_o that_o condition_n and_o only_o they_o that_o true_o desire_v christ_n and_o grace_n that_o shall_v say_v they_o desire_v they_o and_o only_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v save_v grace_n that_o shall_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o as_o a_o receive_a benefit_n and_o yet_o if_o no_o one_o shall_v confess_v sin_n with_o profession_n of_o penitence_n but_o they_o that_o have_v full_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v true_o penitent_a if_o no_o one_o shall_v beg_v grace_n with_o profession_n that_o he_o desire_v it_o till_o he_o have_v full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o desire_n and_o if_o no_o one_o shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o redemption_n in_o the_o special_a sense_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o conversion_n and_o justification_n adoption_n reconciliation_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o i_o doubt_v god_n will_v have_v little_a confession_n prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o this_o sort_n from_o his_o people_n be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v as_o long_a as_o we_o have_v any_o unbelief_n to_o be_v remove_v when_o peter_n know_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v short_o deny_v christ_n with_o curse_v and_o swear_v yet_o may_v he_o lawful_o confess_v his_o belief_n in_o he_o a_o man_n may_v warrantable_o speak_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v not_o full_o certain_a of_o as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v it_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o real_o mean_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o utter_v his_o very_a heart_n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v it_o 2._o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o negligent_a in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o know_v it_o but_o faithful_o labour_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o all_o such_o ordinary_a profession_n do_v imply_v this_o limitation_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v on_o this_o ground_n i_o must_v give_v up_o almost_o all_o my_o duty_n for_o i_o find_v so_o great_a darkness_n in_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o strangeness_n to_o myself_o that_o it_o be_v few_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v of_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o such_o assurance_n as_o this_o when_o christ_n command_v i_o matth._n 5.24_o to_o leave_v my_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v my_o way_n and_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v my_o gift_n as_o i_o be_o uncertain_a when_o my_o brother_n mind_n be_v reconcile_v to_o i_o so_o if_o i_o shall_v never_o offer_v my_o gift_n till_o i_o have_v full_a assurance_n that_o my_o own_o mind_n be_v sincere_o reconcile_v to_o he_o perhaps_o i_o may_v sometime_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o long_a forbearance_n for_o many_o a_o one_o that_o can_v say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o be_v yet_o so_o conscious_a of_o the_o falseness_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o add_v yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v we_o unless_o we_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o from_o our_o heart_n forgive_v one_o another_o if_o none_o may_v thank_v god_n for_o remit_v their_o sin_n till_o they_o have_v undoubting_a assurance_n of_o all_o this_o god_n will_v have_v little_a thanks_o for_o forgiveness_n then_o the_o scruple_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v sing_v psalm_n will_v turn_v off_o almost_o all_o who_o dare_v say_v or_o sing_v psal_n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 119.10_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 138.1_o &_o 91._o &_o 111.1_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n etc._n etc._n unless_a so_o few_o as_o will_v make_v but_o small_a melody_n many_o particular_n may_v be_v instance_a in_o to_o show_v that_o this_o ground_n will_v evacuate_v most_o duty_n 3._o as_o mr._n blake_n be_v uncertain_a of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o hearer_n that_o seek_v sacrament_n whether_o he_o have_v indeed_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n or_o not_o so_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v baptise_v but_o few_o child_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o he_o do_v if_o none_o shall_v seek_v it_o but_o those_o parent_n which_o be_v undoubt_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v with_o that_o dogmatical_a faith_n 1._o certain_a i_o be_o upon_o much_o sad_a trial_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o parishioner_n that_o have_v long_o be_v our_o constant_a hearer_n and_o have_v present_v many_o child_n to_o baptism_n have_v not_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n itself_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o many_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n or_o that_o any_o one_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o or_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o their_o pray_n and_o amendment_n for_o pardon_n 2._o i_o meet_v with_o the_o most_o humble_a godly_a learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n who_o manifest_n more_o doubtfulness_n about_o the_o dogmatical_a part_n or_o assent_v act_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o any_o other_o or_o at_o least_o their_o doubt_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o here_o ground_v because_o they_o doubt_v of_o their_o truth_n in_o this_o and_o though_o they_o be_v comfort_v in_o this_o consideration_n that_o even_o assent_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o mix_v with_o doubt_n and_o that_o they_o lament_v their_o
may_v receive_v without_o recourse_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o specie_fw-la without_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o a_o precept_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n and_o that_o a_o power_n of_o administer_a to_o one_o that_o demand_v be_v different_a from_o a_o power_n to_o demand_v it_o or_o any_o just_a title_n that_o may_v warrant_v a_o claim_n 4._o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v you_o i_o add_v lex_fw-la distinguit_fw-la ergò_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o you_o confess_v that_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o title_n and_o what_o be_v that_o equal_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o exclesiâ_fw-la if_o a_o jew_n say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o deride_v mr._n blake_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o to_o day_n that_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v be_v baptise_a by_o he_o and_o tomorrow_o i_o will_v scorn_v christ_n to_o his_o face_n will_v you_o say_v that_o this_o man_n have_v equal_a right_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la as_o he_o have_v ecclesia_fw-la judice_fw-la i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o my_o understanding_n your_o mind_n but_o upon_o consideration_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o 2._o matth._n 22._o and_o luke_n 14._o the_o servant_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v in_o by_o persuasion_n that_o person_n that_o have_v not_o on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n though_o they_o be_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o come_v as_o a_o meet_a guest_n and_o so_o with_o that_o garment_n yet_o the_o performance_n they_o leave_v to_o himself_o but_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o his_o access_n in_o that_o condition_n and_o he_o meet_v there_o with_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n which_o with_o a_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o etc._n etc._n leave_v he_o speechless_a nor_o will_v it_o have_v save_v he_o to_o have_v say_v lord_n i_o be_v teach_v by_o learned_a divine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o forum_n dei_fw-la to_o judge_n of_o my_o right_n to_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o forum_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o i_o have_v right_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o so_o i_o have_v in_o thou_o and_o thousand_o will_v find_v this_o plea_n prove_v uneffectual_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o use_v and_o trust_v to_o it_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o 32._o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v against_o unworthy_a receiver_n that_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o my_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n judgement_n which_o lay_v some_o of_o they_o in_o sickness_n some_o in_o weakness_n and_o some_o asleep_a god_n take_v cognisance_n of_o man_n not_o examine_v themselves_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o which_o be_v a_o eat_n and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o that_o further_o than_o the_o church_n do_v 4._o it_o have_v till_o now_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a forum_n or_o judgement_n express_v in_o mat._n 16.19_o and_o mat._n 18.18_o where_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v distinguish_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n the_o treatiser_n that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o expositor_n upon_o this_o text_n have_v not_o think_v that_o these_o two_o be_v but_o one_o nor_o do_v offer_v so_o injurious_o that_o i_o say_v not_o reproachful_o to_o expound_v christ_n word_n if_o you_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o agree_v for_o that_o shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v quando_fw-la clavis_fw-la non_fw-la errat_fw-la when_o the_o church_n judge_v just_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o god_n will_v not_o judge_v erroneous_o or_o unjust_o because_o man_n do_v so_o yea_o though_o the_o church_n error_n be_v inculpable_a as_o if_o they_o absolve_v or_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o false_a witness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n will_v not_o therefore_o judge_v as_o they_o though_o he_o will_v justify_v their_o act_n of_o judge_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o censure_v the_o true_a title_n of_o the_o person_n to_o communion_n according_o nor_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o any_o mistake_a sentence_n many_o other_o text_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n this_o distinction_n but_o because_o mr._n blake_n do_v pag._n 187._o and_o often_o so_o peremptory_o renounce_v this_o distinction_n in_o this_o controversy_n i_o shall_v yet_o add_v one_o or_o two_o reason_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o arg._n 1._o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v man_n right_a and_o claim_v here_o be_v all_o one_o then_o either_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a in_o this_o matter_n or_o god_n judgement_n be_v fallible_a but_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n judgement_n infallible_a nor_o god_n judgement_n fallible_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o both_o one_o the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a and_o for_o the_o minor_a 1._o to_o say_v god_n judgement_n be_v fallible_a even_o that_o which_o he_o do_v himself_o immediate_o exercise_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v to_o blaspheme_n 2._o to_o say_v that_o man_n judgement_n here_o be_v infallible_a be_v to_o speak_v 1._o that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v 2._o more_o than_o the_o papist_n yea_o more_o than_o the_o italian_a papist_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v confess_v he_o fallible_a about_o such_o personal_a cause_n as_o these_o whether_o such_o a_o man_n cause_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v in_o this_o case_n infallible_a than_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o wrongful_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v à _fw-la facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o such_o a_o one_o be_v admit_v therefore_o he_o have_v right_o to_o claim_v and_o receive_v but_o the_o consequent_a be_v intolerable_a for_o 1._o it_o hinder_v all_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v believe_v it_o from_o repent_v of_o their_o unjust_a claim_n and_o receive_v and_o justify_v they_o all_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la but_o sure_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o uneffectual_a justification_n 2._o the_o same_o it_o do_v by_o all_o minister_n that_o ever_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o justify_v themselves_o as_o infallible_a and_o to_o disclaim_v repentance_n for_o any_o mistake_n he_o that_o dare_v tell_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o never_o give_v a_o man_n a_o sacrament_n without_o right_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la or_o all_o the_o receiver_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o never_o receive_v it_o without_o such_o right_a as_o will_v warrant_v their_o claim_n and_o receive_v will_v show_v whether_o the_o weakness_n even_o of_o good_a man_n arguing_n may_v seduce_v moreover_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v infallible_a in_o this_o case_n then_o either_o by_o a_o ordinary_a ability_n of_o discern_v or_o by_o extraordinary_a privilege_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o pretend_v by_o any_o protestant_n or_o papist_n that_o i_o know_v of_o the_o former_a can_v be_v say_v unless_o it_o be_v also_o say_v 1._o that_o all_o other_o man_n as_o wise_a be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o they_o 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o case_n have_v such_o evidence_n that_o no_o minister_n can_v possible_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o but_o this_o can_v reasonable_o be_v say_v for_o 1._o if_o a_o infidel_n or_o pagan_n come_v in_o scorn_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o the_o minister_n can_v know_v his_o heart_n 2._o and_o if_o mr._n blake_n will_v say_v that_o the_o very_a scornful_a word_n of_o such_o a_o profess_v pagan_a be_v a_o sufficient_a title_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la yet_o the_o minister_n may_v possible_o mistake_v his_o word_n and_o think_v he_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v when_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v 3_o or_o the_o minister_n may_v easy_o mistake_v the_o extent_n and_o nature_n of_o mr._n blakes_n dogmatical_a faith_n and_o think_v that_o the_o infidel_n do_v profess_v that_o dogmatical_a faith_n when_o it_o be_v but_o some_o faith_n yet_o low_a than_o it_o or_o but_o part_n of_o it_o furthermore_o if_o minister_n be_v thus_o infallible_a than_o none_o of_o their_o act_n can_v be_v nullity_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a and_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n express_v in_o many_o council_n de_fw-la rebaptizandis_fw-la non_fw-la legitime_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la and_o this_o will_v put_v we_o hard_o to_o the_o
246.2_o the_o church_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n king_n &_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o elect_a believer_n not_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o visible_a professor_n pag._n 248._o the_o church_n who_o gather_v together_o and_o who_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n intend_v by_o give_v to_o they_o to_o that_o end_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o privilege_n do_v belong_v but_o the_o lord_n intend_v the_o gather_n etc._n etc._n only_o of_o the_o invisible_a elect_v and_o redeem_a church_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a profess_v or_o confess_v church_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 249.4_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a as_o it_o be_v such_o have_v right_o to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o who_o have_v right_o to_o the_o covenant_n have_v right_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v right_o to_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n faith_n only_o of_o and_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a in_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n jer._n 32.38_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v not_o right_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o pardon_v and_o sanctify_a people_n as_o it_o be_v jer._n 31.33_o 34._o 5._o it_o be_v know_v here_o that_o our_o brethren_n join_v with_o the_o papist_n for_o papist_n ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o etc._n etc._n just_o so_o our_o brethren_n take_v all_o the_o place_n for_o the_o privilege_n covenant_n promise_n style_n of_o sister_n love_n dove_n spouse_n etc._n etc._n 6._o a_o church_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o church_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n without_o exception_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v visible_a professor_n of_o any_o competent_a number_n be_v such_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o no_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v a_o people_n or_o church_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n see_v roger_n catechis_n part_n 2._o art_n 6._o pag._n 176_o 177._o concl._n 3_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v that_o which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n only_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o differ_v much_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o profession_n our_o brethren_n will_v have_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o give_v evidence_n so_o clear_a as_o the_o judgement_n of_o discern_a man_n can_v attain_v unto_o that_o they_o be_v true_o regenerate_v see_v further_o this_o much_o i_o have_v cite_v special_o as_o to_o the_o main_a cause_n further_n as_o to_o the_o distinction_n in_o question_n see_v he_o after_o pag._n 185.4_o §_o 5._o 1._o dist._n all_o believer_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n have_v right_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o body_n of_o the_o charter_n belong_v to_o these_o the_o seal_n belong_v but_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o a_o orderly_a church_n way_n the_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o person_n because_o they_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o profess_v their_o believe_v see_v further_o pag._n 188._o 1._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o such_o as_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n have_v only_o right_o before_o god_n to_o both_o covenant_n and_o seal_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a the_o orderly_a and_o ecclesiastic_a way_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n be_v that_o they_o be_v dispense_v only_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 286._o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n do_v strong_o prove_v our_o point_n and_o special_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o before_o god_n deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n act._n 8._o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n yea_o but_o none_o deserve_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o church_n court_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o such_o as_o either_o confess_v scandalous_a sin_n or_o be_v contumacious_a or_o convict_v judicial_o of_o the_o same_o before_o witness_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o peaceable_a plea_n pag._n 181._o we_o preach_v and_o invite_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a to_o come_v and_o hear_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v the_o promise_n thereof_o with_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n without_o their_o wedding_n garment_n math._n 22.12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o mat._n 21.43_o 44._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o they_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o minister_n who_o baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n who_o minister_n shall_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o church_n and_o another_o thing_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o pag._n 183._o object_n divine_a wrath_n be_v kindle_v for_o the_o profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n answ._n that_o this_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o church_n profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o wrath_n procure_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n but_o wrath_n procure_v by_o the_o unworthy_a in_o comer_n so_o far_o rutherford_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o to_o mr._n blakes_n denial_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n i_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o his_o book_n pag._n 141._o mr._n blake_n 3._o they_o may_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o necessity_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o minister_n to_o profane_v this_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o put_v this_o seal_n ordinary_o and_o unavoidable_o to_o mere_a blank_a paper_n which_o be_v a_o most_o contumelious_a abuse_n of_o it_o ans._n they_o may_v soon_o tell_v it_o than_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v any_o profanation_n or_o contumelious_a abuse_n big_a word_n may_v be_v bad_a argument_n it_o be_v the_o claimer_n that_o be_v the_o profaner_n who_o you_o encourage_v by_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o title_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v never_o make_v a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n no_o not_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a paper_n when_o the_o receiver_n be_v make_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v blank_a or_o not_o or_o at_o least_o be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o evidence_n that_o we_o must_v proceed_v upon_o i_o will_v you_o will_v before_o this_o have_v tell_v we_o whether_o one_o that_o dissemble_o pretend_v your_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v a_o blank_a paper_n or_o not_o or_o one_o that_o as_o a_o parrot_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v if_o not_o it_o seem_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o title_n then_o in_o your_o account_n if_o yea_o then_o do_v the_o minister_n profane_v the_o ordinance_n in_o give_v it_o such_o and_o have_v not_o mr._n blake_n seal_v to_o many_o such_o blank_n and_o contumelious_o abuse_v the_o ordinance_n mr._n blake_n they_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o miserable_o cheat_v in_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o these_o great_a privilege_n and_o consequent_o all_o further_a church_n privilege_n be_v they_o when_o the_o conveyance_n be_v mere_a fraudulent_a that_o cast_v it_o upon_o they_o answ._n 1._o alas_o poor_a soul_n alas_o miserable_a cheater_n but_o who_o be_v they_o they_o that_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o
these_o privilege_n be_v they_o by_o conveyance_n which_o be_v not_o 1._o let_v mr._n blake_n answer_v for_o himself_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o gentle_a passage_n than_o this_o that_o cause_v mr._n blake_n present_o to_o infer_v it_o seem_v he_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o company_n of_o cheater_n 3_o but_o to_o call_v his_o brethren_n cheater_n be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a as_o to_o call_v the_o conveyance_n fraudulent_a that_o do_v not_o i_o do_v for_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o conveyance_n unless_o you_o take_v the_o word_n improper_o mr._n blake_n they_o may_v yet_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o door_n be_v here_o open_v to_o anabaptism_n or_o multiplication_n of_o baptism_n a_o new_a door_n of_o which_o either_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a have_v ever_o be_v speak_v ans._n 1._o they_o may_v tell_v i_o so_o but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o they_o tell_v i_o true_a i_o see_v by_o you_o that_o tell_v be_v easy_a than_o prove_v and_o commoner_n than_o truth_n 2._o your_o make_v this_o a_o door_n to_o anabaptism_n do_v give_v they_o that_o which_o you_o can_v warrant_v they_o and_o advantage_v the_o anabaptist_n more_o under_o pretence_n of_o renounce_v their_o advantage_n than_o you_o desire_v the_o common_a success_n of_o passionate_a opposition_n 3._o your_o feign_v this_o to_o be_v new_a and_o never_o or_o little_o speak_v of_o before_o in_o my_o understanding_n import_v one_o of_o these_o consequence_n either_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v all_n history_n be_v false_a believe_v nothing_o that_o ever_o you_o read_v in_o they_o nay_o trust_v not_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o say_v or_o else_o as_o if_o you_o have_v proclaim_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o credit_v even_o godly_a divine_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o contention_n even_o in_o the_o most_o palpable_a matter_n of_o fact_n mr._n blake_n when_o discovery_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o the_o title_n when_o baptism_n be_v administer_v be_v bare_o seem_v than_o all_o be_v null_a ab_fw-la initio_fw-la in_o such_o proceed_n and_o as_o such_o person_n always_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n so_o now_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n they_o be_v unbaptise_v person_n ans._n what_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o but_o you_o say_v so_o 1._o baptism_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o mere_a external_a ordinance_n sometime_o for_o that_o conjunct_a with_o the_o grace_n signify_v or_o with_o the_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o actual_a conveyance_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n i_o affirm_v that_o sacrament_n be_v uneffectual_a to_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o do_v you_o if_o that_o be_v a_o nullity_n call_v they_o null_a but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o external_a ordinance_n be_v a_o nullity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o title_n the_o title_n indeed_o be_v null_a ab_fw-la initio_fw-la but_o prove_v that_o the_o ordinance_n be_v so_o too_o well_o this_o must_v be_v prove_v from_o simon_n magus_n and_o from_o titius_n if_o titius_n get_v possession_n presume_v to_o be_v his_o due_a inheritance_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o it_o never_o pertain_v to_o he_o but_o to_o sempronius_n all_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v invalid_a ans._n but_o if_o this_o possession_n be_v deliver_v by_o a_o seal_a instrument_n as_o possession_n of_o pardon_n be_v to_o a_o traitor_n or_o malefactor_n where_o right_a and_o possession_n be_v co-incident_a and_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o instrument_n be_v that_o only_o those_o that_o be_v return_v to_o loyalty_n shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n e._n g._n pardon_n and_o a_o messenger_n be_v send_v to_o deliver_v these_o instrument_n to_o all_o that_o profess_v loyalty_n here_o if_o any_o traitor_n shall_v profess_v that_o loyalty_n and_o seek_v to_o kill_v his_o sovereign_n the_o next_o day_n though_o all_o be_v null_a as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o pardon_v he_o yet_o the_o external_a act_n of_o seal_v and_o delivery_n be_v not_o themselves_o nullity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o this_o act_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o its_o end_n when_o the_o person_n shall_v return_v to_o his_o loyalty_n without_o the_o seal_v the_o instrument_n anew_o it_o may_v even_o to_o the_o effect_n be_v valid_a afterward_o that_o through_o his_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o if_o the_o anabaptist_n must_v have_v this_o news_n that_o i_o be_o turn_v so_o far_o to_o they_o as_o to_o open_v they_o a_o new_a door_n let_v they_o take_v altogether_o and_o make_v merry_a that_o mr._n blake_n and_o i_o be_v turn_v so_o far_o anabaptist_n together_o and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n that_o while_o we_o two_o hold_v open_v the_o door_n more_o may_v come_v in_o ere_o long_o he_o oft_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n or_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v that_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n england_n swarm_v with_o people_n that_o have_v not_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o yet_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o their_o child_n be_v baptise_a and_o what_o faith_n their_o ancestor_n have_v who_o know_v there_o be_v scarce_o a_o week_n but_o i_o hear_v one_o or_o other_o tell_v i_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n or_o man_n and_o not_o god_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v any_o one_o have_v be_v our_o surety_n or_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n or_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o all_o these_o baptism_n and_o other_o administration_n be_v nullity_n and_o if_o mr._n blake_n will_v but_o teach_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v who_o parent_n be_v now_o discover_v to_o want_v the_o title_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n i_o much_o fear_v he_o will_v yet_o have_v more_o rebaptised_a person_n in_o one_o county_n than_o now_o be_v in_o ten_o at_o least_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v commission_v to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n on_o a_o unjust_a claim_n this_o justify_v his_o act_n and_o as_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n so_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o the_o repeat_v it_o i_o before_o instance_a in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o scornful_a jew_n that_o purposely_o come_v to_o baptism_n to_o deride_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o mischief_n his_o cause_n or_o people_n have_v this_o man_n a_o title_n by_o god_n donation_n to_o church-membership_a seal_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o mr._n blake_n set_v forth_o if_o he_o have_v then_o malicious_a wickedness_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o when_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o donation_n that_o convey_v this_o title_n to_o he_o mr._n blake_n 6._o they_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o that_o scripture_n distinction_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o circumcision_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v hereby_o overthrow_v ans._n 1._o they_o may_v tell_v it_o i_o twice_o before_o i_o will_v believe_v they_o once_o 2._o they_o may_v tell_v it_o you_o as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o jew_n upon_o mistake_n to_o circumcise_v a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o and_o yet_o upon_o some_o kind_n of_o misunderstand_v profession_n resolve_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o nullity_n first_o for_o yourself_o and_o then_o i_o will_v study_v a_o further_a answer_n mr._n blake_n 7._o they_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o principle_n stand_v all_o person_n die_v unregenerate_a die_v unbaptise_v yea_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n and_o after_o convert_v remain_v still_o unbaptise_v answ._n 1._o what!_o if_o i_o see_v they_o baptise_a with_o my_o eye_n many_o such_o tale_n i_o know_v i_o may_v hear_v and_o i_o will_v believe_v they_o as_o i_o see_v cause_n 2._o i_o suppose_v by_o this_o that_o you_o seem_v yourself_o to_o judge_v that_o all_o that_o be_v without_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v unbaptise_v mr._n blake_n 8._o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o not_o certain_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o major_a part_n by_o far_o of_o worcestershire_n combination_n consist_v of_o unbaptised_a person_n there_o be_v i_o doubt_v no_o good_a evidence_n of_o true_a conversion_n in_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v voice_v that_o the_o most_o profane_a where_o the_o minister_n carry_v any_o authority_n be_v as_o forward_o for_o subscription_n as_o any_o answ._n 1._o as_o to_o your_o bold_a censure_n of_o so_o many_o person_n who_o face_n you_o never_o see_v and_o who_o name_n you_o never_o hear_v it_o show_v we_o what_o you_o dare_v do_v you_o may_v more_o safe_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n judge_n not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o have_v hearken_v to_o paul_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n 2._o especial_o when_o your_o censure_n be_v found_v
a_o distance_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o open_a fact_n i_o must_v still_o say_v that_o i_o hope_v dr._n ward_n will_v not_o have_v find_v a_o second_o to_o undertake_v that_o cause_n but_o this_o do_v not_o intimate_a either_o that_o i_o never_o read_v that_o any_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n before_o or_o that_o i_o expect_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v afterward_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o another_o thing_n as_o his_o second_o to_o undertake_v it_o but_o i_o will_v now_o say_v more_o than_o that_o which_o you_o wonder_v at_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o one_o protestant_a divine_n repute_a orthodox_n of_o that_o judgement_n before_o dr._n ward_n and_o you_o though_o some_o papist_n and_o arminian_n i_o know_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o since_o i_o find_v sir_n hen._n vane_n maintain_v it_o and_o one_o john_n timson_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o m._n humphrey_n and_o now_o new_o m._n humphrey_n in_o his_o second_o vindication_n of_o free_a admission_n let_v all_o reader_n now_o come_v and_o wonder_v at_o your_o wonder_v and_o mine_n or_o at_o least_o the_o vast_a disagreement_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o point_n of_o fact_n all_o that_o ever_o open_a the_o book_n of_o protestant_n come_v and_o judge_v betwixt_o mr._n blake_n and_o i_o dr._n ward_n and_o he_o do_v maitain_v that_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n give_v title_n to_o baptism_n even_o before_o god_n i_o say_v that_o only_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o title_n before_o god_n as_o give_v by_o he_o and_o warrant_v our_o claim_n but_o that_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o that_o justify_v faith_n but_o of_o no_o low_a do_v make_v we_o such_o who_o the_o minister_n must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o if_o we_o claim_v they_o and_o so_o by_o it_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o they_o before_o the_o church_n and_o so_o far_o before_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o approver_n of_o the_o church_n act_n mr._n blake_n say_v almost_o every_o one_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n appear_v for_o he_o i_o say_v i_o remember_v none_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n for_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o mr._n blake_n himself_o have_v produce_v any_o to_o that_o end_n but_o by_o mere_a abuse_v they_o certain_z i_o be_o that_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o reform_a divine_n be_v that_o sound_a believer_n be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a church_n and_o that_o professor_n of_o that_o belief_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v sacrament_n but_o as_o for_o your_o three_o sort_n who_o believe_v with_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n or_o profess_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o their_o use_n to_o take_v these_o as_o member_n of_o either_o or_o such_o as_o have_v right_a to_o sacrament_n one_o more_o objection_n i_o find_v much_o stand_v upon_o which_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v viz_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v right_o to_o they_o answ._n the_o word_n appoint_a be_v ambiguous_a if_o it_o mean_v only_o that_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o man_n upon_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o claim_n this_o we_o still_o grant_v but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o hypocritical_a or_o unregenerate_a professor_n have_v any_o moral_a donation_n or_o promise_n of_o they_o or_o any_o command_n to_o claim_v and_o receive_v they_o in_o their_o present_a state_n this_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a affirm_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o so_o their_o consequent_a be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o antecedent_n what_o mr._n galespie_n and_o mr._n rutherford_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n have_v say_v against_o it_o you_o have_v see_v before_o as_o also_o by_o what_o scripture-evidence_n it_o be_v destroy_v ob._n but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.4_o answ._n 1._o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o these_o pertain_v to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a the_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o some_o glorious_a presence_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n here_o mention_v with_o other_o privilege_n express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o jewish_a nation_n contain_v some_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o some_o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v give_v the_o law_n covenant_n promise_n etc._n etc._n providential_o and_o by_o way_n of_o offer_n god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o among_o they_o these_o excellent_a mercy_n shall_v abide_v and_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v offer_v and_o if_o they_o have_v hearty_o accept_v they_o they_o may_v have_v have_v a_o proper_a title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o seal_n be_v actual_o apply_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o pretend_a acceptance_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o upon_o their_o claim_n but_o to_o the_o former_a belong_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n donation_n whereby_o he_o convey_v to_o they_o actual_a right_n to_o the_o benefit_n but_o so_o it_o do_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a unless_o we_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o this_o or_o that_o indiviall_a person_n or_o some_o temporal_a promise_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o jew_n and_o not_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v say_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a the_o covenant_n promise_n etc._n etc._n belong_v not_o only_o because_o the_o regenerate_v be_v jew_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v denominate_v from_o the_o better_a part_n sometime_o but_o also_o which_o be_v paul_n sense_n in_o that_o text_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o foresay_a proper_a right_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o actual_a send_n of_o this_o light_n among_o they_o and_o the_o tender_v of_o it_o to_o they_o and_o continue_v it_o with_o they_o together_o with_o the_o success_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o that_o some_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o and_o other_o seem_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v say_v of_o england_n now_o in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o they_o be_v among_o we_o and_o all_o man_n that_o be_v true_o willing_a may_v have_v a_o save_a title_n to_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v willing_a and_o be_v not_o do_v actual_o partake_v of_o the_o external_n ordinance_n though_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n through_o their_o own_o default_n but_o this_o be_v no_o affirm_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v a_o proper_a title_n give_v they_o which_o may_v warrant_v their_o claim_n in_o that_o estate_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v special_a ordinance_n the_o reverend_a vindicator_n of_o free_a admission_n 8._o lay_v down_o 13_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o general_a grace_n and_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o visible_a and_o to_o the_o several_a member_n alike_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v too_o large_a a_o word_n without_o distinction_n to_o use_v in_o a_o profitable_a discourse_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o covenant_n and_o seal_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o in_o some_o sense_n and_o in_o other_o not_o and_o how_o far_o such_o be_v in_o covenant_n 2._o note_v on_o the_o by_o that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o mr._n blake'_v main_a cause_n against_o i_o that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v give_v right_a for_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o a_o member_n for_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v but_o only_o for_o a_o save_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n 3._o note_v that_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o all_o but_o whether_o as_o he_o affirm_v to_o all_o alike_o enough_o be_v say_v before_o for_o the_o solving_a of_o his_o argument_n more_o particular_o to_o the_o first_o pag._n 6._o how_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o covenant_n be_v before_o declare_v more_o than_o which_o be_v yet_o unproved_a and_o also_o how_o little_a this_o make_v for_o his_o end_n to_o the_o second_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o same_o olive_n and_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n
while_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o faith_n which_o by_o his_o action_n be_v profess_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o actual_a profession_n oâ—_n faith_n and_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o christ_n command_v juda_n to_o lie_v by_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o only_o that_o he_o command_v he_o at_o once_o to_o believe_v and_o thus_o profess_v it_o he_o that_o will_v have_v man_n compel_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n intend_v that_o they_o must_v bring_v a_o wedding_n garment_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v hear_v how_o come_v thou_o hither_o you_o apprehend_v john_n timpsons_n word_n to_o be_v apposite_a which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n or_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n if_o the_o right_a object_n be_v real_o believe_v even_o that_o which_o be_v the_o full_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n that_o very_a belief_n be_v save_v and_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o twelve_o i_o answer_v general_n and_o special_a grace_n ay_o resolve_o maintain_v but_o when_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o general_n grace_n to_o have_v a_o proper_a title_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o seal_v up_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n actual_o where_o there_o be_v such_o title_n to_o have_v the_o universal_a conditional_a promise_n or_o covenant_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la enact_v and_o promulgate_v and_o offer_v the_o world_n with_o many_o incitement_n to_o entertain_v it_o be_v general_a grace_n but_o so_o be_v not_o either_o our_o actual_a heart-covenanting_a the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o such_o a_o proper_a title_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o both_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o world_n potential_a and_o the_o visible_a church_n actual_a interest_n in_o general_n grace_n you_o give_v we_o pardon_v the_o truth_n a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n that_o signify_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n you_o can_v call_v it_o general_a grace_n objective_o as_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o particular_a objective_n grace_n the_o rest_n a_o general_n for_o general_n exist_v not_o but_o in_o the_o individual_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o general_n conditional_a promise_n or_o gift_n which_o you_o must_v mean_v by_o general_n grace_n this_o be_v to_o the_o world_n without_o indeed_o but_o a_o offer_n but_o be_v it_o any_o more_o to_o any_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o unregenerate_a within_o what_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o actual_a interest_n in_o a_o conditional_a promise_n which_o all_o the_o hearer_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v short_a of_o the_o true_a actual_a interest_n of_o they_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n i_o feel_v no_o substance_n in_o this_o notion_n nor_o see_v any_o light_n in_o it_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a possession_n that_o one_o such_o man_n may_v have_v more_o than_o other_o but_o as_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o proper_a title_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v i_o have_v not_o mr._n hudsons_n book_n now_o by_o i_o but_o your_o solution_n by_o the_o two_o sives_z have_v need_v of_o some_o sift_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n quoad_fw-la intentionem_fw-la praecepti_fw-la and_o another_o thing_n to_o tell_v what_o eventual_o they_o produce_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o sieve_n that_o bring_v man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o so_o as_o if_o he_o use_v not_o minister_n thereto_o minister_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o convert_v and_o heal_v and_o deliver_v and_o save_v man_n to_o your_o 13_o and_o 14_o and_o last_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o easy_o confess_v that_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v better_a than_o the_o old_a but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o nor_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o it_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o your_o book_n as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o as_o to_o your_o authority_n i_o say_v 1._o mr._n vines_n say_v nothing_o which_o prove_v any_o approbation_n of_o your_o opinion_n whether_o mr._n burgess_n do_v i_o leave_v to_o himself_o for_o i_o know_v not_o certain_o all_o that_o i_o know_v of_o since_o dr._n ward_n be_v mr._n blake_n mr._n humphrey_n and_o john_n timpson_n and_o john_n timpson_n mr._n humphrey_n and_o mr._n blake_n your_o 3_o and_o 4_o section_n need_v no_o more_o answer_n i_o think_v than_o what_o be_v already_o give_v you_o need_v not_o these_o pillar_n to_o support_v that_o point_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o your_o treatise_n to_o these_o i_o find_v you_o add_v another_o the_o great_a of_o all_o pag._n 611._o which_o you_o say_v sink_v deep_a into_o you_o but_o if_o reason_n will_v do_v it_o i_o will_v pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n partly_o by_o desire_v you_o to_o peruse_v what_o i_o have_v twice_o or_o thrice_o before_o answer_v to_o it_o and_o partly_o by_o add_v as_o follow_v that_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n by_o mistake_a doubt_n shall_v keep_v himself_o away_o from_o a_o sacrament_n that_o do_v not_o destroy_v his_o title_n to_o it_o or_o the_o grace_n signify_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o one_o fault_n but_o his_o own_o i_o therefore_o deny_v your_o minor_n it_o be_v not_o this_o doctrine_n that_o cut_v off_o doubt_v christian_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o themselves_o that_o do_v culpable_o withdraw_v to_o your_o prosyllogism_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a that_o doctrine_n which_o conclude_v it_o sin_n in_o the_o doubtful_a christian_n to_o receive_v do_v not_o cut_v he_o off_o for_o it_o conclude_v it_o not_o his_o sin_n to_o receive_v in_o itself_o but_o to_o receive_v doubt_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o doubt_v that_o be_v proper_o his_o sin_n and_o withal_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o receive_v and_o his_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o receive_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o though_o a_o err_a conscience_n do_v always_o ensnare_v and_o so_o create_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o way_n soever_o we_o go_v till_o it_o be_v rectify_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o trespass_n against_o a_o plain_a precept_n than_o against_o a_o err_a conscience_n in_o many_o case_n but_o the_o main_a stress_n lie_v on_o your_o proof_n which_o be_v from_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v you_o will_v consider_v it_o better_o before_o you_o press_v home_o that_o text_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n against_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o you_o do_v against_o this_o lest_o you_o leave_v god_n but_o little_a service_n from_o the_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o doubt_v about_o indifferent_a matter_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o as_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o there_o he_o be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forbear_v but_o not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o press_v not_o this_o upon_o we_o in_o case_n of_o necessary_a duty_n if_o god_n command_v i_o to_o pray_v praise_n or_o communicate_v my_o doubt_n will_v not_o justify_v my_o forbearance_n and_o though_o it_o entangle_v i_o in_o sin_n it_o can_v disoblige_v i_o from_o duty_n but_o i_o shall_v sin_v more_o if_o i_o forbear_v you_o say_v if_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o receive_v then_o can_v the_o doubt_a christian_a be_v persuade_v and_o consequent_o sin_v ans._n true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o long_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o his_o error_n and_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o practical_a error_n which_o will_v not_o therefore_o justify_v you_o in_o blame_v the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a effect_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n and_o again_o i_o say_v he_o sin_v more_o in_o forbear_v whereas_o you_o conclude_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v convince_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o why_o it_o convince_v not_o i_o but_o to_o yourselves_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o also_o convince_v you_o that_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v as_o unsufferable_a for_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o not_o only_o most_o christian_n but_o even_o most_o doubt_v christian_n have_v more_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v true_a justify_v faith_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v that_o they_o have_v true_a dogmatical_a faith_n though_o the_o wicked_a doubt_n less_o because_o they_o believe_v and_o regard_v it_o less_o yet_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o only_o far_a more_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n but_o have_v less_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o when_o so_o many_o true_a christian_n do_v as_o much_o
doubt_n of_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n as_o of_o any_o now_o what_o will_v you_o do_v with_o all_o these_o if_o you_o take_v their_o faith_n itself_o though_o common_a to_o be_v their_o title_n than_o they_o must_v according_a to_o you_o all_o keep_v a_o way_n while_o they_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o verbal_a profession_n of_o that_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o be_v their_o title_n before_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n than_o any_o infidel_n may_v make_v himself_o a_o title_n at_o pleasure_n by_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o bare_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o speak_v the_o word_n which_o he_o never_o believe_v but_o deride_v the_o sense_n while_o he_o utter_v the_o term_n as_o you_o will_v save_v your_o own_o communicant_n from_o condemn_v themselves_o then_o for_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o their_o low_a faith_n so_o shall_v you_o direct_v we_o to_o do_v by_o we_o i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o question_n what_o description_n must_v that_o man_n give_v of_o the_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n who_o take_v justify_v faith_n itself_o to_o lie_v but_o in_o assent_n you_o know_v my_o meaning_n it_o will_v be_v certain_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n than_o mr._n blake_n describe_v that_o such_o a_o man_n must_v require_v i_o have_v think_v i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o at_o this_o time_n and_o this_o day_n i_o receive_v a_o book_n of_o mr._n prins_n write_v contain_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o therein_o i_o find_v a_o passage_n of_o you_o cite_v from_o pag._n 125._o which_o make_v i_o think_v it_o may_v deserve_v further_a consideration_n than_o i_o think_v to_o have_v take_v of_o it_o you_o say_v giving_n and_o receive_v being_n relata_fw-la all_o those_o text_n that_o prove_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o any_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la oblige_v the_o minister_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o or_o admit_v they_o because_o posito_fw-la uno_fw-la relatorum_fw-la ponitur_fw-la alterum_fw-la answ._n must_v logic_n do_v the_o deed_n at_o last_o if_o so_o it_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o distinguish_v between_o relata_fw-la secundùm_fw-la dici_fw-la &_o secundùm_fw-la esse_fw-la simplices_fw-la &_o duplices_fw-la relationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n ponitur_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la relatorum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o debito_fw-la if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a than_o you_o know_v 1._o that_o our_o give_v be_v not_o effectual_a give_v but_o offer_v when_o it_o go_v before_o receive_v and_o 2._o that_o as_o scibile_fw-la may_v be_v sine_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la as_o existent_a so_o offer_v may_v be_v without_o receive_v though_o not_o receive_v in_o our_o present_a sense_n without_o offer_v therefore_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v put_v without_o the_o other_o but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v debitum_fw-la offerendi_fw-la &_o recipiendi_fw-la which_o you_o think_v be_v thus_o relate_v but_o 1._o here_o the_o debitum_fw-la offerendi_fw-la go_v first_o and_o the_o debitum_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la come_v after_o and_o be_v but_o conditional_a and_o not_o actual_a till_o the_o very_a act_n of_o oblation_n you_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o offer_v your_o people_n the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o perform_v your_o duty_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v it_o when_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v it_o but_o only_o on_o condition_n or_o supposition_n that_o you_o actual_o do_v offer_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o duty_n and_o they_o that_o be_v connex_v as_o relata_fw-la else_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v not_o offer_v they_o for_o you_o may_v neglect_v your_o duty_n nor_o be_v it_o your_o actual_a offer_v and_o their_o actual_a receive_v that_o be_v inseparable_o connex_v as_o perfect_v relate_v for_o you_o may_v offer_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v refuse_v but_o you_o will_v say_v at_o least_o the_o thing_n intend_v stand_v good_a that_o posito_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la debito_fw-la ponitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la debitum_fw-la offerendi_fw-la i_o answer_v not_o always_o so_o neither_o unless_o you_o take_v the_o duty_n of_o reception_n to_o be_v actual_a and_o absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a for_o you_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v on_o supposition_n that_o i_o offer_v both_o this_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o offer_v much_o less_o be_o i_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la as_o you_o strong_o say_v oblige_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o you_o you_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o give_v i_o thanks_o suppose_v i_o bestow_v a_o benefit_n on_o you_o and_o your_o thanks_o have_v relation_n to_o my_o benefit_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la oblige_v to_o give_v you_o that_o benefit_n because_o you_o must_v be_v thankful_a if_o i_o do_v your_o obligation_n to_o receive_v be_v plain_o consequential_a and_o hypothetical_a suppose_v i_o actual_o offer_v it_o and_o that_o can_v so_o necessary_o infer_v the_o duty_n of_o offer_v for_o i_o make_v little_a doubt_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o many_o case_n when_o the_o minister_n sin_v in_o his_o offer_n it_o be_v yet_o the_o people_n duty_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o he_o do_v offer_v it_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n may_v unjust_o usurp_v the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o hear_v they_o the_o priest_n may_v usurp_v their_o place_n and_o yet_o the_o cleanse_a leper_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o nero_n may_v sin_v by_o ask_v tribute_n when_o it_o may_v be_v my_o duty_n to_o give_v it_o he_o if_o he_o ask_v it_o if_o mr._n prin_fw-mi have_v think_v that_o your_o argument_n will_v justify_v a_o thief_n in_o take_v his_o purse_n by_o the_o high_a way_n i_o do_v not_o think_v he_o will_v have_v cite_v it_o give_v and_o take_v here_o be_v relative_n too_o if_o a_o thief_n demand_v your_o purse_n resolve_v to_o kill_v you_o if_o you_o deny_v it_o it_o may_v be_v your_o duty_n to_o give_v it_o to_o save_v your_o life_n when_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la his_o duty_n to_o demand_v or_o take_v it_o well!_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o you_o if_o you_o have_v lay_v better_a ground_n for_o it_o and_o well_o limit_v it_o i_o may_v well_o grant_v you_o that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v it_o imply_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o offer_v it_o they_o but_o than_o you_o must_v take_v duty_n as_o you_o find_v it_o entire_o at_o least_o essential_o and_o you_o must_v not_o cut_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o duty_n yea_o leave_v out_o the_o essential_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o sin_n god_n command_v people_n first_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o profess_v it_o by_o word_n and_o sacramental_a action_n and_o therewith_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n this_o be_v your_o duty_n perform_v your_o duty_n so_o far_o as_o be_v antecedent_n to_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v confess_v that_o i_o will_v follow_v and_o i_o must_v offer_v you_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o you_o will_v refuse_v to_o repent_v or_o believe_v or_o to_o profess_v that_o you_o do_v so_o in_o a_o credible_a sort_n or_o will_v by_o word_n or_o life_n profess_v that_o you_o do_v not_o so_o and_o yet_o will_v demand_v the_o sacrament_n you_o do_v not_o your_o duty_n and_o so_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yea_o or_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o they_o or_o to_o profess_v by_o that_o reception_n that_o he_o take_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o then_o you_o say_v somewhat_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v mediate_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v first_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o word_n and_o then_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o then_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o then_o to_o seek_v the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o last_o first_o and_o receive_v before_o they_o repent_v moreover_o as_o the_o receiver_n be_v bind_v ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la and_o not_o simple_o and_o any_o how_o to_o receive_v so_o i_o be_o bind_v ad_fw-la ordinom_n &_o modum_fw-la and_o not_o any_o how_o to_o give_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v first_o know_v my_o call_n to_o it_o as_o a_o pastor_n and_o i_o must_v do_v my_o best_a to_o help_v the_o people_n to_o a_o due_a preparation_n and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o decent_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o the_o miss_n of_o one_o of_o these_o may_v turn_v the_o duty_n into_o a_o sin_n i_o be_o not_o therefore_o of_o your_o opinion_n as_o you_o next_o express_v it_o that_o there_o be_v as_o
for_o my_o learning_n what_o advantage_n or_o profit_v a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v in_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v i_o think_v none_o at_o all_o but_o these_o have_v much_o every_o way_n ans._n thus_o you_o argue_v or_o you_o say_v nothing_o if_o unregenerate_a saint_n church-member_n &c_n &c_n have_v much_o advantage_n and_o a_o corpse_n have_v no_o advantage_n than_o they_o be_v not_o equivocal_o call_v saint_n church-member_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o corpse_n be_v call_v a_o man_n but_o etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o too_o gross_a advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o equivocal_n 2._o in_o its_o kind_n a_o corpse_n may_v have_v advantage_n it_o may_v be_v stick_v with_o flower_n perfume_v emblamed_a and_o keep_v from_o stink_a as_o ungodly_a man_n be_v by_o their_o common_a gift_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o do_v converse_v 3._o a_o ape_n be_v capable_a of_o advantage_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o call_v he_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o more_o catachresticall_a equivocation_n than_o to_o call_v a_o corpse_n so_o a_o embryo_n or_o rude_a begining_n of_o a_o man_n body_n before_o it_o receive_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o advanatage_n in_o order_n to_o manhood_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v a_o man_n mr._n blake_n if_o such_o equivocation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n saint_n then_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o word_n believer_n and_o believer_n have_v their_o denomination_n from_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v equivocal_a in_o like_a manner_n and_o so_o the_o common_a division_n of_o faith_n into_o dogmatical_a or_o historical_a temporary_a miraculous_a and_o justify_v be_v but_o a_o division_n of_o a_o aequivocum_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la aequivocata_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v think_v no_o man_n shall_v affirm_v much_o less_o mr._n baxter_n who_o make_v common_a and_o special_a grace_n to_o differ_v only_o gradual_o and_o then_o as_o cold_a in_o a_o remiss_a degree_n may_v grow_v to_o that_o which_o be_v intense_a so_o one_o aequivocatum_fw-la may_v rise_v up_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o another_o animal_n terrestre_n may_v become_v sydus_fw-la coeleste_fw-la ans._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n because_o the_o word_n saint_n be_v equivocal_a therefore_o the_o word_n believer_n be_v so_o 2._o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n or_o believer_n in_o general_n but_o about_o the_o christian_n faith_n in_o special_a from_o whence_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o christian_a and_o upon_o the_o profession_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o once_o already_o that_o as_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o general_n so_o your_o low_a sort_n of_o faith_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v believe_v in_o mahomet_n to_o distinguish_v faith_n into_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o into_o christian_a and_o mahometan_a &c_n &c_n be_v not_o aequivoci_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la aequivocata_fw-la divisio_fw-la but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n into_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v short_a of_o it_o be_v aequivoci_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la aequivocata_fw-la 3._o if_o you_o think_v no_o man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o conceit_n whether_o that_o thought_n do_v more_o disparage_v the_o say_a assertion_n or_o yourself_o i_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n but_o i_o take_v it_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v i_o think_v no_o man_n have_v write_v against_o bellarmine_n definition_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o as_o to_o your_o no_o man_n much_o less_o mr._n baxter_n as_o i_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o thought_n unless_o you_o indeed_o take_v i_o not_o only_o to_o be_v no_o man_n but_o to_o be_v somewhat_o distinct_a both_o from_o a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n so_o i_o be_o as_o little_a satisfy_v with_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a untruth_n unworthy_a a_o divine_a and_o a_o brother_n that_o i_o hold_v common_a and_o special_a grace_n to_o differ_v only_o gradual_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v deliberate_o publish_v even_o after_o i_o have_v give_v the_o world_n in_o print_n so_o full_a a_o account_n of_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o accusation_n from_o another_o once_o and_o again_o this_o be_v yet_o less_o ingenuous_a and_o do_v but_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v from_o brethren_n when_o passion_n be_v predominant_a i_o never_o affirm_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a specific_a difference_n between_o special_a and_o common_a grace_n found_v in_o a_o natural_a gradual_a difference_n i_o manifest_v in_o print_n that_o dr._n kendal_n who_o write_v against_o i_o on_o this_o occasion_n do_v not_o only_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o profess_v that_o other_o differ_v not_o from_o i_o and_o resolve_v his_o dispute_n into_o a_o reprehension_n of_o i_o for_o pretend_v a_o difference_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o write_n my_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n blake_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v to_o this_o and_o future_a age_n in_o print_n that_o i_o hold_v only_a a_o gradual_a difference_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o of_o such_o deal_n i_o may_v say_v his_o book_n be_v too_o full_a 5._o your_o reason_n be_v no_o reason_n i_o hope_v you_o think_v not_o either_o that_o your_o animal_n terrestre_n &_o sydus_fw-la caeleste_fw-la differ_v but_o gradual_o nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o equivocal_n that_o differ_v only_o in_o natural_a degree_n who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o many_o hundred_o case_n a_o degree_n may_v vary_v the_o species_n mr._n blake_n if_o juda_n faith_n be_v only_o equivocal_a than_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v equivocal_a likewise_o ans._n a_o consequence_n as_o well_o fortify_v with_o proof_n of_o reason_n as_o much_o more_o of_o your_o book_n be_v yet_o i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o deny_v it_o mr._n blake_n i_o shall_v never_o believe_v that_o a_o equivocal_a faith_n can_v cast_v out_o a_o real_a devil_n answ._n 1._o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a your_o word_n for_o you_o have_v not_o whole_o the_o command_n of_o your_o own_o belief_n i_o be_o as_o confident_a that_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o 2._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o that_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o we_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a 3._o a_o equivocal_a faith_n be_v a_o real_a faith_n why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o cast_v out_o a_o real_a devil_n that_o be_v be_v a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la for_o no_o faith_n do_v proper_o effect_v it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n can_v cast_v out_o a_o real_a devil_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o think_v that_o god_n power_n be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v his_o finger_n mr._n blake_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o faith_n to_o the_o removal_n of_o mountain_n void_a of_o charity_n if_o this_o be_v equivocal_a faith_n those_o must_v be_v equivocal_a mountain_n still_o the_o like_a proof_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v if_o it_o be_v equivocal_o call_v god_n finger_n than_o it_o must_v equivocal_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n that_o be_v eject_v we_o need_v better_a proof_n mr._n blake_n pag._n 153._o bring_v du-plessis_n wollebius_n gomarrus_n hudson_n paraeus_n ames_n say_v that_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n ans._n have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o any_o man_n that_o deny_v it_o but_o you_o know_v they_o distinguish_v between_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a as_o you_o do_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o frauden_o pag._n 156._o make_v it_o my_o opinion_n as_o join_v with_o bellarmine_n unjust_a charge_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o equivocal_o so_o call_v and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n etc._n etc._n do_v but_o you_o quit_v yourself_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o make_v two_o church_n as_o well_o as_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o that_o and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o charge_n our_o divine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o those_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o invisible_a 2_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n the_o former_a say_v they_o be_v proper_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n the_o latter_a be_v only_o seem_v member_n and_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o visible_a be_v denominate_v but_o from_o a_o accidental_a and_o not_o the_o essential_a form_n their_o word_n before_o cite_v show_v this_o mr._n blake_n and_o whereas_o mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o other_o divine_n general_o plead_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n
to_o be_v inconsistent_a if_o reduce_v into_o practice_n with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a the_o patronage_n of_o godly_a learned_a man_n yet_o in_o this_o i_o perceive_v his_o write_n have_v success_n for_o i_o hear_v that_o some_o reverend_n godly_a man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o they_o marvel_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o blame_v i_o as_o defend_v a_o principal_a point_n in_o the_o independent_a cause_n the_o lord_n enlighten_v we_o and_o pardon_v it_o to_o we_o which_o soever_o of_o we_o it_o be_v that_o be_v mistake_v and_o do_v wrong_v the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v four_o several_a title_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v sincere_a save_v faith_n the_o second_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o such_o sincere_a faith_n the_o three_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n short_a of_o justify_v faith_n the_o four_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o dogmatical_a faith_n i_o say_v that_o only_o they_o that_o have_v the_o justify_v faith_n have_v a_o promise-right_a to_o baptism_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o i_o call_v a_o right_a coram_fw-la deo_fw-la but_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o their_o seed_n have_v a_o analogical_a consequential_a right_n which_o follow_v on_o god_n precept_n to_o a_o minister_n to_o baptise_v they_o this_o i_o call_v right_o coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o be_v less_o proper_o a_o right_n and_o that_o the_o bare_a word_n right_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n i_o distinguish_v of_o right_a and_o show_v how_o far_o i_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o but_o such_o distinction_n and_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o business_n with_o mr._n blake_n but_o fit_a to_o be_v pass_v by_o i_o conclude_v in_o a_o word_n that_o every_o professor_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n that_o do_v not_o invalidate_v his_o own_o profession_n have_v such_o a_o claim_n to_o baptism_n for_o himself_o if_o unbaptise_v and_o his_o seed_n as_o the_o church_n must_v admit_v but_o only_o the_o sincere_a believer_n have_v a_o right_a from_o the_o promise_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o god_n for_o one_o to_o who_o he_o be_v actual_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o covenant_n but_o for_o the_o two_o late_a pretend_v title_n viz._n a_o dogmatical_a faith_n not_o justify_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n i_o say_v they_o be_v no_o just_a title_n at_o all_o not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v mere_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n within_o may_v have_v a_o title_n in_o foro_n ecclesiae_fw-la but_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o his_o title_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_v faith_n so_o that_o if_o he_o profess_v only_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o not_o a_o save_v faith_n the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o baptise_v he_o this_o be_v the_o brief_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o master_n blake_n and_o i_o and_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o such_o reverend_a brethren_n will_v ever_o have_v approve_v his_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o plead_v from_o the_o same_o effectual_a medium_n which_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o hilary_n and_o other_o against_o the_o arrian_n hierome_n augustine_n and_o many_o more_o against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o other_o heretic_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v baptise_a into_o and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o subject_n i_o appeal_v to_o christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o uninterrupted_a practice_n of_o all_o church_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a party_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o they_o do_v not_o general_o ethiopian_n greek_n papist_n protestant_n with_o one_o consent_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n i_o will_v quit_v this_o cause_n and_o tell_v mr._n blake_n that_o i_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o cry_v he_o mercy_n nay_o if_o mr._n blake_n himself_o do_v not_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o parent_n of_o all_o that_o he_o admit_v to_o baptism_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o the_o only_a singular_a man_n i_o know_v alive_a in_o this_o business_n but_o if_o he_o practise_v contrary_a to_o all_o his_o confident_a argumentation_n which_o shall_v we_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o opinion_n or_o his_o practice_n where_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o do_v not_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o require_v in_o the_o adult_n or_o the_o parent_n of_o infant_n that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o at_o present_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o common_o cause_v they_o to_o profess_v the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n before_o they_o do_v baptise_v they_o which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v late_o disuse_v by_o some_o i_o glad_o hear_v some_o reverend_a minister_n in_o london_n yet_o use_v which_o creed_n as_o parker_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la have_v learned_o show_v be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o baptismal_a institution_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v not_o only_a perkins_n but_o our_o divine_n common_o against_o the_o papist_n have_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v affiance_n as_o well_o as_o assent_v and_o i_o shall_v hope_v that_o i_o need_v not_o be_v put_v to_o maintain_v it_o that_o to_o believe_v with_o assent_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o witness_n and_o sanctifier_n renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v certain_o justify_v faith_n at_o least_o if_o they_o that_o say_v they_o thus_o believe_v do_v so_o indeed_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v tell_v they_o they_o be_v yet_o condemn_v and_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o justify_v member_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v thus_o to_o believe_v yea_o and_o to_o repent_v i_o will_v never_o baptise_v they_o or_o they_o upon_o theâ—r_a account_n will_n mr._n blake_n himself_o baptise_v they_o that_o will_v not_o thus_o profess_v will_v ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n baptise_v any_o but_o such_o and_o yet_o some_o reverend_a brethren_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n universal_o have_v go_v mr._n blakes_n way_n against_o that_o which_o i_o insist_v on_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o pity_v his_o poor_a church_n and_o bring_v his_o servant_n to_o so_o much_o unity_n that_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n even_o among_o ourselves_o which_o we_o daily_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o our_o own_o self_n practice_v may_v not_o be_v among_o we_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n for_o then_o what_o be_v we_o likely_a to_o be_v agree_v in_o again_o i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n of_o this_o confidence_n but_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o come_v from_o self-conceitedness_n and_o pride_n of_o my_o own_o judgement_n or_o a_o loathness_n to_o let_v go_v what_o i_o have_v once_o receive_v as_o i_o willing_o confess_v that_o i_o find_v such_o sin_n within_o i_o and_o be_o no_o christian_n if_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o and_o hate_v they_o not_o in_o myself_o so_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v mr._n blake_n and_o the_o world_n the_o very_a truth_n in_o this_o business_n which_o be_v that_o the_o partiality_n that_o i_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o point_n have_v be_v for_o mr._n blakes_n opinion_n against_o my_o own_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o a_o great_a while_n till_o the_o light_n convince_v i_o have_v find_v his_o opinion_n true_a than_o my_o own_o as_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o independent_n which_o be_v a_o censure_n that_o i_o little_a regard_n so_o i_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v the_o better_o comply_v with_o some_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o mr._n blake_n much_o urge_v and_o some_o other_o reason_n do_v cause_n mr._n blakes_n opinion_n sometime_o so_o far_o to_o smile_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o strive_v against_o the_o contrary_a truth_n and_o study_v
all_o that_o i_o can_v to_o have_v confute_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o and_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n on_o mr._n blakes_n side_n but_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o and_o overcome_v i_o after_o some_o such_o reluctancy_n for_o beside_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o foot_n for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o way_n he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n know_v not_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v what_o to_o take_v up_o with_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o prevail_v with_o mr._n blake_n let_v he_o write_v never_o so_o much_o more_o on_o the_o subject_n to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o that_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o from_o god_n word_n or_o to_o agree_v with_o himself_o common_o he_o call_v it_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n one_o will_v think_v now_o you_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n by_o this_o plain_a name_n but_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o dogmatical_a than_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n assent_v and_o import_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o may_v be_v in_o those_o that_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o we_o nor_o be_v our_o saviour_n because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o have_v our_o lust_n and_o will_v he_o baptise_v those_o that_o shall_v say_v so_o hereupon_o mr._n blake_n will_v take_v some_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o else_o it_o can_v become_v a_o covenant_a but_o sometime_o he_o only_o describe_v it_o negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o come_v up_o to_o justify_v faith_n but_o who_o know_v by_o this_o what_o it_o be_v though_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v not_o sometime_o he_o make_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o contain_v those_o two_o part_n 1._o confession_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o justify_v faith_n 2._o a_o engagement_n or_o promise_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n but_o when_o i_o interpret_v this_o promise_n to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v so_o believe_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la he_o ask_v i_o how_o come_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la in_fw-la as_o if_o every_o promise_n be_v not_o the_o futuro_fw-la be_v it_o de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la do_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o present_a so_o believe_v why_o this_o be_v not_o to_o promise_v but_o to_o profess_v and_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o plead_v for_o as_o necessary_a which_o mr._n blake_n resist_v sure_a than_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la or_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a by_o common_a capacity_n well_o if_o it_o must_v be_v de_fw-la futuro_fw-la either_o it_o be_v at_o the_o next_o moment_n or_o some_o time_n at_o long_a distance_n to_o say_v i_o consent_v not_o now_o but_o i_o will_v the_o next_o moment_n or_o tomorrow_o be_v ridiculous_a partly_o because_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o he_o such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n so_o as_o shall_v be_v rational_o accept_v in_o a_o covenant_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o may_v end_v the_o controversy_n by_o forbear_v his_o baptise_v one_o moment_n long_o or_o one_o day_n till_o he_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o consent_v as_o he_o promise_v but_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v he_o upon_o these_o term_n a_o man_n may_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o i_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n nor_o have_v christ_n to_o justify_v i_o and_o live_v in_o my_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o yet_o have_v god_n for_o my_o god_n or_o christ_n for_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o my_o sanctifier_n because_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o leave_v my_o sin_n but_o hereafter_o i_o will_v will_v mr._n blake_n baptise_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o question_n he_o say_v pag._n 133._o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v nothing_o hard_o for_o any_o honest_a christian_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n not_o justify_v may_v believe_v every_o fundamental_a article_n as_o to_o assent_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o repentance_n and_o according_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o as_o john_n convert_v be_v baptise_a into_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 147._o he_o say_v seeing_n mr._n baxter_n call_v upon_o i_o further_o to_o declare_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v to_o hold_v that_o he_o that_o upon_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o publish_v and_o open_v shall_v profess_o abjure_v all_o other_o opposite_a way_n whatsoever_o and_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v these_o descrption_n of_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a be_v not_o repentance_n ever_o concomitant_a with_o faith_n john_n baptism_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o our_o divine_n mistake_v not_o when_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n sure_a faith_n be_v to_o go_v with_o that_o repentance_n and_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o common_a but_o save_v and_o special_a if_o therefore_o save_v repentance_n must_v not_o only_o be_v promise_v de_fw-la futuro_fw-la but_o profess_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la then_o doubtless_o so_o must_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v inseparable_a 2._o and_o will_v mr._n blake_n have_v we_o so_o censorious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o those_o man_n that_o abjure_v all_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o and_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o if_o they_o do_v this_o sincere_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v or_o have_v not_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o sincere_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v faith_n which_o they_o profess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v mr._n blakes_n dogmatical_a faith_n he_o and_o i_o be_v not_o much_o at_o distance_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o baptise_a but_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v justify_n in_o my_o judgement_n which_o be_v but_o dogmatical_a in_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o way_n in_o subserviency_n to_o christ_n all_o these_o be_v the_o gospel_n way_n to_o salvation_n the_o false_a belief_n of_o erroneous_a man_n and_o the_o many_o by-path_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v the_o contrary_n which_o satan_n persuade_v they_o to_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v may_v serve_v the_o turn_n that_o man_n that_o abjure_v all_o other_o way_n than_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a way_n and_o do_v choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n be_v certain_o a_o true_a penitent_n and_o believe_v to_o justification_n or_o else_o i_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o be_v save_v election_n be_v that_o term_n by_o which_o amesius_n will_v needs_o express_v the_o proper_a formal_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o act_n that_o mr._n blake_n mention_n either_o 1._o to_o abjure_v all_o other_o opposite_a way_n whatsoever_o 2._o to_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n of_o salvation_n 3._o to_o promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n thereof_o i_o say_v not_o one_o of_o these_o can_v be_v upright_o and_o unfeigned_o do_v by_o the_o unregenerate_a by_o any_o that_o have_v not_o true_a repentance_n and_o justify_n say_v much_o less_o altogether_o judge_v then_o whether_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o whether_o mr._n blake_n know_v where_o to_o fix_v himself_o and_o how_o to_o describe_v his_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o be_o maintain_v and_o whereas_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o affect_a nonsense_n to_o say_v that_o justify_n faith_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o still_o say_v thou_o justify_v faith_n with_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v or_o the_o thing_n whereto_o we_o do_v restipulate_v pag._n 171._o i_o say_v that_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v such_o a_o baptismal_a covenant_n wherein_o the_o first_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o thing_n promise_v though_o the_o continuance_n may_v and_o shall_v i_o so_o baptise_v any_o person_n at_o age_n or_o a_o infant_n in_o
respect_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n which_o be_v his_o condition_n of_o title_n i_o shall_v think_v i_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o a_o new_a baptism_n i_o mean_v if_o i_o baptise_a any_o without_o the_o present_a profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o repentance_n upon_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v begin_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v save_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v indeed_o the_o first_o faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o life_n be_v so_o much_o above_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o so_o much_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v no_o man_n assurance_n of_o in_o particular_a that_o have_v they_o not_o already_o that_o we_o must_v stay_v till_o man_n have_v they_o before_o they_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v admit_v upon_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v perform_v they_o it_o have_v please_v some_o of_o the_o great_a calumniator_n agent_n to_o censure_v i_o as_o a_o arminian_n or_o half_a one_o because_o i_o run_v not_o so_o far_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o i_o be_o in_o who_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o arminian_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v force_v to_o dissent_v from_o so_o dear_a a_o friend_n as_o mr._n blake_n for_o fear_n of_o become_v one_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o mr._n blake_n in_o those_o point_n be_v orthodox_n but_o so_o can_v not_o i_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v entertain_v his_o opinion_n for_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o common_a grace_n man_n have_v covenant_n or_o promise-right_a give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o be_v baptise_a i_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v right_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n see_v god_n appoint_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o which_o account_n i_o have_v mighty_o displease_v some_o reverend_a friend_n that_o before_o overvalue_v i_o who_o be_v favourer_n of_o the_o arminian_n way_n mere_o because_o i_o oppose_v mr._n blake_n in_o this_o point_n for_o my_o part_n i_o still_o take_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o very_a internal_a covenant_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n or_o promise_v and_o so_o that_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o our_o own_o actual_a covenant_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n our_o very_a first_o covenant_v with_o he_o or_o consent_v to_o his_o term_n be_v that_o faith_n on_o which_o he_o promise_v we_o justification_n though_o there_o be_v a_o further_a performance_n require_v to_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o my_o account_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o baptism_n common_o call_v our_o christen_n be_v not_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o christian_a contract_n or_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v in_o heart_n before_o so_o that_o they_o be_v then_o actual_o christian_n inaugurate_v or_o public_o manifest_v and_o for_o all_o that_o mr._n blake_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o profess_v any_o faith_n only_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o covenant-sence_n but_o be_v only_o equivocal_o or_o analogical_o so_o call_v and_o whereas_o mr._n blake_n make_v it_o more_o tolerable_a if_o i_o have_v use_v the_o word_n analogical_o then_o to_o use_n the_o word_n equivocal_o if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o observe_v it_o i_o frequent_o put_v they_o together_o as_o here_o equivocal_o or_o analogical_o so_o that_o if_o that_o will_v satisfy_v he_o he_o may_v have_v be_v satisfy_v soon_o yet_o i_o take_v the_o scotists_n controversy_n to_o be_v yet_o undecided_a whether_o some_o term_n be_v not_o both_o analogical_a and_o univocal_a and_o some_o both_o analogical_a and_o equivocal_a which_o they_o handle_v on_o the_o question_n utrum_fw-la ens_fw-la dicatur_fw-la vnivocè_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o creaturâ_fw-la or_o rather_o that_o the_o late_a clause_n be_v past_a doubt_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o ease_n it_o be_v both_o nor_o be_o i_o yet_o persuade_v that_o his_o old_a testament_n covenanter_n which_o be_v the_o great_a move_a instance_n do_v profess_v only_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o such_o scandal_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a notorious_o with_o their_o profession_n be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o they_o be_v past_o beget_v child_n to_o plead_v a_o right_a in_o circumcision_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o unjustify_v be_v a_o nullity_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v baptise_a again_o and_o say_v that_o its_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o not_o certain_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o major_a part_n by_o far_o of_o the_o worcestershire_n combination_n consist_v of_o unbaptised_a person_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 142_o 143._o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a naked_a unproved_a assertion_n that_o any_o such_o consequent_a do_v follow_v on_o these_o ground_n nor_o can_v he_o ever_o prove_v it_o if_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v right_o administer_v and_o the_o inward_a covenant_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v that_o must_v be_v do_v again_o but_o that_o must_v be_v do_v which_o be_v at_o first_o omit_v even_o sincere_a internal_a covenant_v or_o believe_v 2._o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o disputable_a according_a to_o his_o principle_n whether_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o baptise_v must_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v for_o as_o the_o ancient_a council_n which_o be_v against_o cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n rebaptise_v do_v yet_o decree_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v that_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o paulionist_n not_o that_o they_o allow_v real_o of_o twice_o baptise_v but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v but_o baptism_n equivocal_o so_o call_v because_o they_o baptise_a not_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v upon_o the_o new_a doctrine_n take_v up_o a_o new_a baptism_n upon_o a_o mere_a dogmatical_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o a_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o add_v if_o you_o will_v a_o promise_n to_o believe_v in_o they_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v be_v hardly_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v these_o person_n true_o baptise_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o nullity_n all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v again_o and_o yet_o some_o brethren_n of_o mr._n blakes_n mind_n think_v that_o my_o judgement_n open_v the_o way_n to_o rebaptise_v when_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o avoid_v it_o as_o to_o every_o person_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o dispute_v for_o not_o that_o i_o think_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v that_o be_v baptise_a by_o mr._n blake_n or_o any_o of_o they_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o do_v ever_o practise_v their_o own_o doctrine_n nor_o ever_o baptise_a one_o person_n but_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n itself_o 3._o but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o see_v that_o on_o their_o own_o ground_n many_o of_o their_o own_o baptizing_n will_v be_v nullity_n and_o the_o person_n be_v rebaptise_v if_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n itself_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o baptism_n then_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o those_o many_o hundred_o child_n among_o we_o who_o parent_n discover_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o dogmatical_a faith_n how_o many_o have_v we_o oft_o occasion_n to_o speak_v with_o that_o marvel_n when_o we_o tell_v they_o what_o christ_n be_v and_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hard_a it_o before_o when_o yet_o they_o sit_v under_o our_o teach_a day_n by_o day_n like_o dr._n john_n white_n be_v catechumene_fw-la that_o be_v ask_v what_o jesus_n christ_n be_v answer_v that_o she_o do_v not_o know_v she_o be_v never_o teach_v so_o far_o but_o sure_o enough_o it_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n or_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n will_v mr._n blake_n have_v the_o child_n of_o all_o these_o rebaptise_v or_o not_o if_o yea_o than_o he_o be_v more_o than_o i_o for_o rebaptise_v if_o not_o then_o how_o will_v it_o follow_v any_o more_o from_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o unjustify_v must_v be_v rebaptise_v i_o can_v conceive_v what_o he_o can_v say_v without_o go_v to_o the_o right_n of_o remote_a ancestor_n or_o the_o
church_n which_o be_v no_o more_o for_o he_o than_o for_o i_o but_o only_a that_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o not_o the_o faith_n itself_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v this_o right_n but_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o evidence_n in_o our_o case_n of_o a_o analogical_a right_a coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la that_o a_o man_n subscribe_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n of_o which_o mr._n blake_n pag._n 143._o then_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a evidence_n in_o his_o cause_n of_o a_o right_a coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ecclesiâ_fw-la that_o a_o man_n subscribe_v or_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o never_o understand_v or_o if_o his_o profession_n of_o dogmatical_a faith_n without_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o good_a title_n than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n without_o the_o faith_n itself_o may_v so_o far_o serve_v turn_v as_o to_o justify_v the_o baptise_v and_o to_o prohibit_v rebaptise_v 4._o and_o to_o mr._n blakes_n censure_n which_o i_o will_v not_o censure_v as_o it_o deserve_v of_o the_o major_a part_n by_o far_o of_o the_o worcestershire_n combination_n as_o he_o speak_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o know_v they_o better_o than_o i_o which_o be_v unlikely_a when_o he_o profess_v to_o conjecture_v on_o report_n or_o whether_o i_o be_v more_o charitable_a or_o less_o rigorous_a in_o judge_v of_o man_n sincerity_n or_o what_o ever_o else_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o censure_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o i_o know_v not_o one_o person_n of_o all_o the_o worcestershire_n combination_n as_o he_o call_v they_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v a_o unjustify_v unsanctified_a person_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v no_o small_a doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o many_o nay_o more_o i_o have_v more_o hope_n than_o fear_n i_o mean_v i_o rather_o think_v that_o they_o be_v true_o godly_a than_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o i_o know_v even_o of_o many_o to_o one_o and_o more_o comparative_o than_o i_o will_v now_o mention_v and_o whereas_o mr._n blake_n do_v instead_o of_o answer_v cast_v aside_o above_o twenty_o of_o my_o argument_n as_o not_o concern_v he_o and_o so_o put_v they_o off_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n i_o say_v that_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n of_o answer_v to_o satisfy_v i_o how_o ever_o it_o may_v do_v by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o easy_o satisfy_v and_o with_o a_o word_n i_o shall_v restore_v and_o reinforce_v they_o as_o with_o a_o word_n he_o put_v they_o by_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v whether_o the_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a another_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v nor_o we_o to_o admit_v they_o without_o it_o and_o a_o three_o whether_o baptism_n without_o it_o be_v a_o nullity_n mr._n blakes_n general_a assertion_n do_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n express_v the_o first_o and_o thereupon_o because_o i_o take_v his_o word_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o he_o better_o expound_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o duty_n prerequisite_a to_o baptism_n but_o not_o such_o a_o duty_n without_o which_o baptism_n be_v null_a or_o we_o may_v not_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o he_o put_v off_o above_o twenty_o argument_n at_o once_o and_o say_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o he_o but_o i_o restore_v they_o all_o or_o most_o at_o once_o though_o one_o be_v enough_o by_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v justify_v must_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o church_n and_o find_v in_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o low_a faith_n this_o they_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v the_o controversy_n in_o conclusion_n i_o will_v add_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v such_o two_o may_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1._o consider_v when_o the_o right_a that_o i_o deny_v be_v a_o promise-right_a whether_o mr._n blake_n after_o all_o his_o pain_n do_v not_o yield_v up_o the_o cause_n when_o he_o express_o say_v pag._n 124._o so_o that_o i_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o what_o mean_v this_o if_o it_o yield_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o unsay_v not_o the_o rest_n if_o no_o promise_n than_o no_o right_n by_o promise_n and_o i_o seek_v no_o more_o what_o be_v the_o actual_a investiture_n but_o actual_a baptise_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o he_o know_v that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o actual_o receive_v it_o 2._o i_o think_v mr._n blake_n and_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o marvel_n at_o my_o maintain_n of_o this_o cause_n shall_v bear_v some_o reverence_n to_o augustine_n who_o so_o diligent_o defend_v it_o beside_o what_o he_o say_v in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 67_o 68_o he_o have_v a_o well_o know_v treatise_n purposely_o on_o this_o very_a subject_n or_o on_o that_o do_v not_o considerable_o differ_v there_o be_v some_o voluptuous_a person_n especial_o at_o rome_n that_o keep_v concubine_n and_o yet_o profess_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o will_v have_v be_v baptize_v but_o will_v not_o yet_o put_v away_o their_o concubine_n whereupon_o when_o the_o minister_n deny_v they_o baptism_n some_o lay-man_n that_o desire_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o misunderstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o do_v plead_v that_o because_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o work_n be_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n therefore_o these_o person_n upon_o their_o believe_v may_v be_v baptize_v and_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o their_o life_n whereupon_o augustine_n write_v that_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o any_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o actual_o put_v away_o their_o concubine_n and_o other_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o promise_v also_o to_o forsake_v they_o for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o presbyter_n but_o lay-man_n that_o raise_v this_o doubt_n so_o both_o they_o and_o agustine_n seem_v agree_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v save_v be_v requisite_a to_o baptism_n or_o as_o to_o the_o church_n the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o austin_n thus_o repeat_v the_o occasion_n in_o his_o retraction_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 38._o pag._n edit_n paris_n missa_fw-la sunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la quae_fw-la ità _fw-la distinguerent_fw-la à _fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la hâc_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la sine_fw-la illis_fw-la autem_fw-la perveniri_fw-la suaderetur_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibus_fw-la respondens_fw-la librum_fw-la scripsi_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la disputavi_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la vivere_fw-la debeant_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la regenerati_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la quales_fw-la ad_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la admitti_fw-la if_o i_o cite_v but_o a_o line_n or_o leaf_n you_o may_v say_v i_o dismember_v it_o and_o leave_v behind_o i_o the_o sense_n but_o when_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v see_v especial_o cap._n 21._o so_o that_o if_o i_o err_v i_o have_v no_o worse_o a_o man_n then_o augustine_n to_o lead_v i_o the_o way_n as_o for_o mr._n blak'_v impotent_a accusation_n of_o my_o own_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n because_o i_o mislike_v the_o by_o extreme_a opinion_n of_o some_o man_n as_o if_o all_o have_v agree_v in_o these_o opinion_n or_o the_o protestant_a difference_n with_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n do_v lie_v either_o only_a or_o principal_o in_o these_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o such_o deal_n as_o must_v be_v expect_v from_o angry_a man_n and_o as_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n do_v sometime_o use_v against_o one_o another_o when_o they_o fall_v out_o it_o be_v doubtless_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o be_v no_o more_o cancelorâ—_n of_o provoke_v he_o as_o it_o be_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o such_o injustice_n by_o his_o passion_n as_o that_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n do_v contain_v but_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o forgive_v i_o and_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o forgive_v he_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v